Once Upon a Time in the City of New York

A new show premiering:

It is so hard to think back and remember what my first impressions were of a new show on CBS called, “Beauty and the Beast.” I had read and re-read the summary of the new show in the “Fall Premiere” issue of the TV Guide. I gazed at the full-length picture of Catherine in the arms of a large, strong man in patchwork clothing, his face hidden behind a curtain of golden hair. A modern retelling of my favorite fairytale. I could not wait.

I fervently hoped that TPTB would not destroy this beloved story like they did with that awful comedy based on “Snow White”. I hoped that the show producers would use a lion’s face rather then the boar’s head, which I had seen in various book illustrations. I hoped that this show would be something special. It was certainly different than anything else I had seen on TV in recent years. I will be honest and say that I did not expect the show to go beyond that first year---few of the “unique” shows that struck my fancy ever lasted very long. A Friday night time slot was the “kiss of death” to most CBS shows. I could only hope.

Thankfully, I was not disappointed. “Beauty and the Beast” was a show beyond my greatest expectations and inspired my imagination. I have never had a story capture my heart, become a part of my life, and continue to live within me to this day. The world of “Beauty and the Beast” and Vincent and Catherine’s unfathomable love changed my life. I would never be the same.

*****

When looking at this first episode, I find it hard to forget what I know about the whole story of Vincent and Catherine. I will try to look at just the episode and make my conclusions on what I am told in only this one episode.

The Pilot has a lot of ground to cover. Who are these characters and why should I care about them? How they act, and interact with one another and what they say speaks volumes about who these people are in a short time.

*****

Once Upon a Time….

Catherine Chandler:

Catherine: “No Dad, I am the daughter of a fine corporate lawyer.”

Who is Catherine Chandler? She is a woman born into the high society of New York City life, a beautiful, confident, professional lady. Her father is a corporate lawyer and she has followed in his footsteps. She is very much “Daddy’s Little Girl” and has probably lived the sheltered and pampered life of the wealthy. She is doing her best to please her father by working in his firm. But, I get the feeling that she is unsatisfied.

By her actions and words we can understand the underlying dissatisfaction with her life. She is late to the office on many occasions. She is not “inspired” or “stimulated” by her corporate work. Her social life and evenings out are often an extension of her professional life. She is the prize catch on the arm of the most eligible bachelor in town; a choice in a man her father approves of ---since there is a hint that she has chosen poorly in the past.

At the party, Catherine demonstrates her gentleness, warmth, and compassion for others by taking the time to talk to a hurting friend. Her friend is more important then the “wining and dining of the Planning Commission.” She bristles at the coldness and callousness of her boyfriend, Tom, and Catherine does not hesitate to stand up to him, tired of being told what to do by others. She is a strong, capable woman with her own mind, yet most often yields to the expectations of others as her high-bred upbringing dictates. I think Catherine is looking for meaning in her life, but she is not sure how to change things. Maybe she lacks the courage to make those changes because she does not want to disappoint those that love her.

IMHO, I thought that her storming out onto the street and trusting a complete stranger to call a taxi was very naive of her. It made her an easy prey. Catherine is much too trusting of others. She should have known better when on the NYC streets. However, I am sure she thought she was safe since she was in a familiar and “good” part of town. On the other hand, Catherine did not have much of a chance since these men were determined to do harm.

I think that Catherine fought against her attackers as much as she could, but they easily subdued her, beating her and slashing her face. She was dumped like garbage. I do not know how long she lay in the wet grass, the night cold and loss of blood endangering her life.

*****

Tangent: Would Catherine's slashed face have caused enough blood loss that she would not have survived if Vincent had taken her to a hospital rather than Below? Could she have been slashed or stabbed elsewhere on her body? We know she had been beaten and had broken ribs. How long did she lay there in the grass before Vincent found her, maybe the combination of blood loss, shock and hypothermia was taking its toll and she was close to death.

****

A Safe Place

Voice: You’re safe. You’re safe, now.…

Catherine wakes up frightened and in an unknown place. Her body is racked with pain and with the bandages swathed about her head she is unable to see. A quiet, gentle voice reassures her that she is safe and that no one will harm her. Somehow, through her fear, she makes the first step toward recovery by trusting that unknown voice and believing in it. Catherine even gives him her name. Her tentative trust took amazing courage on her part, I doubt she would easily trust anyone again. It is almost as if she cannot help herself in believing the compassionate, honest voice of this person called Vincent. She has nothing else to cling too.

I wonder what she thought when she touched his hand to steady the spoon? I wonder what she convinced herself it was—a furred sleeve perhaps?

Even as she heals and talks to Vincent, her fears and worries continue to haunt her. She does not know where she is. She is in essence blindfolded even though her eyes were not hurt. She wants to know the truth about her slashed face. She is worried that her father has no idea where she is and must be frantic. When Catherine knows she is left alone, she is no longer willing to wait—is it impatience or bravery? She must get her answers and tears off her bandages.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent: Don’t be afraid. Please…don’t be afraid.

A woman is hurt and frightened, and more important then her physical injuries, is her mental and emotional injury. He wants her to know that she is safe and that no harm will come to her. Rest. Sleep. Relax. Heal. “Don’t be afraid.”

*****

<SIGH> The “Voice.” <swoon> It is said that it took Ron Perlman awhile to settle on a “voice” for Vincent. I understand that it was very soft, throaty, and often hard to hear on the set. <smile> I think he got the voice right. It is the heart and soul of this incredible character.

*****

Who is this mysterious person named Vincent? We have not yet seen his face. We learn about him through his words and his surroundings. His heart is filled with compassion and care for others. Although, he takes precautions because he apparently looks different, his safety is the least of his worries when it comes to the lives of others. His soft voice is reassuring in its gentleness, goodness, and honesty. His chamber is cozy, warm, and comfortable. His room speaks of an educated and cultured man at peace with himself.

Vincent is sworn to secrets, but he somehow knows he can trust this woman from Above with them and in turn ease her fears. He tells her where she is, a little bit about his home, and about himself. While his tale seems fantastic, like Catherine, we know it is the truth.

*****

Father and the Tunnel World

Father: “You have the soul of a doctor…”

Father is very upset with Vincent for bringing a stranger Below. It is against his rules and threatens their safety and secrets. Father is very protective of his unique son and reminds Vincent again---I can see he must do this often---of the dangers Above and what would happen if he was discovered. Yet, there is a lot of love for his son and he speaks fondly of Vincent’s heart and soul.

Father could be a leader; he seemed an authority figure. It is established that that he is a doctor. There were secrets to be kept. The people living below the city know of Vincent. They communicate with each other and take care of one another. The first episode does not give much of a hint to the scope of the tunnel community that we have come to know.

I did not know what to expect of the tunnel world. I got the feeling that Vincent and Father were one of many pockets of people living below the city, part of a scattered community underground. Vincent and Father appeared to be living deep in the bedrock, rather then those in the steam tunnels and forgotten caverns closer to the surface. Vincent’s chamber and his father’s library are filled with castoffs from the city above ground. They both are well educated and seem to surround themselves with the Renaissance type of “finer” things. Even their clothing is medieval and layered against the underground chill.

*****

The Faces in the “Mirror”

The one thing Catherine cannot find in the strange chamber is a mirror and this is what she desperately needs. She frantically finds a bowl-shaped auto headlight reflector and looking in the distorted glass sees her slashed face for the first time. Her face is more horrible to her then she can imagine and her fears begin to mount anew. In the same moment, there is movement behind her and in the contorted glass another face appears. Catherine turns and flings the reflector.

IMHO, I think her cry of fright and reaction was mostly because of the horror of her own disfigurement and the surprise of having someone come up unexpectedly behind her. I do believe she was startled by Vincent’s alien face; she was shocked by it, but not horrified. It took her a moment to realize it was Vincent, the “voice”, and her friend. If she had been afraid of him, she would not have pursued him to the doorway as he turned and fled.

Catherine drops down on the bench and starts to sob. She cries for herself, her fears, her ruined face, and the friend she has frightened away. She is lost and alone, without hope.

*****

Tangent: “ I never regretted what I am…until now.”

I have often pondered these haunting words. Vincent appeared to be comfortable in his own skin, he understood his differences, his limitations in life and accepted them. Father tells Margaret in "Song of Orpheus" that Vincent embraced life. So, I have never understood why he would suddenly regret what he was when he met Catherine.

Perhaps it was her reaction to him, although I have always felt it was more from the horror of her own disfigurement. If Vincent had stopped at "I never regretted what I am". I would have thought it was to ease Catherine's misery of being disfigured, because he understood what it was to look different---to be different.

Yet he adds “… until now." Perhaps, he was wishing that if he looked normal—or could be accepted Above---he could be there for her when she returned to her home, to encourage and strengthen her as a friend would. He knows that he cannot do that and it saddens him. He cares for her.

Perhaps the Bond was manifesting itself and feeling strangely connected to the stranger from Above, Vincent knew the sadness to come when she would leave him behind, as others had. He says later in an episode that Catherine had opened the world to him. I am sure that during those 10 days together Catherine talked of the world Above, answering Vincent's many questions, feeding his curiosity, reminding him of experiences that he would never have. Perhaps, after Devin left, Vincent never connected with another person or had a best friend. Someone from Above must have been different and unique to Vincent, perhaps even something forbidden. Father wished to keep Vincent safe from anything Above. The world of Above was dangerous, I think Catherine was perceived that way in Father's eyes.

****

Encouragement

Vincent: I never regretted what I am…until now………I was born and I survived.

Vincent returns and stands in the doorway with his hood drawn up. I think he may have assumed Catherine was afraid of him at first. But, he is drawn back to her, somehow knowing her despair is more for herself and not because of him. Vincent feels responsible for this woman. He brought her Below, helped nurse her back to health, and he will see her safely home, whatever the personal cost to himself or their (brief) friendship.

Vincent tells her he does not regret or despair over who and what he is. He was born this way and it is all he knows. He is content with what life has brought him, no matter how difficult and limited. If there is any regret, it is that he knows he must take her back to her home, her life, and her world, and not be a part of her continued recovery there.

Catherine: Tell me it’s a nightmare. That it didn’t happen, that it can’t be…

Vincent: It’s not a nightmare. It happened…and you’re alive. Catherine, you survived…and what you endured will make you stronger and better.

Catherine: I don’t have your strength…I don’t know how to do it.

Vincent: You have the strength, Catherine…You do…I know you.

Catherine’s face is a myriad of emotions—fear, anger, and hopelessness. Catherine wishes her attack was all a terrible nightmare. She is almost angry that it is not and it is not fair that she now has to face this challenge in her life.

I love the way Vincent bends down in front of her. He is eye to eye with her and he gives the most important words of encouragement he can give to send her on her own path of recovery alone. She has survived. She will be a stronger and better person. She has an untapped inner strength and he knows she will endure. He has faith in her. This gives her courage beyond her own strength.

*****

Acceptance

I like the moment when Catherine’s thoughts turn from herself and toward this mysterious wise leonine man kneeling before her. Her whole expression changes and she gives Vincent the wonderful gift of her acceptance and friendship. She pushes his hood back to look at him in all his wondrous uniqueness. There is no fear or repulsiveness in her smile and lingering gaze. She will always be his friend.

I love the way Vincent gasps as Catherine reaches for his hood to push it back. He knows her intent, but is startled by it and it frightens him. His eyes dart from side to side, seeking escape from so close a scrutiny, but remains still and lets her do as she wills. His blue eyes meet hers shyly and he can see the trust and acceptance in her eyes. I think Vincent lost his heart to Catherine at this moment.

*****

The Journey Home

Vincent: “This is where you go out.”

You can almost hear Catherine’s heart sink as Vincent dumps her clothes in her lap. .” He tells her simply, “It’s time.” Going home to face her father and her former life is easier said then done.

Vincent takes her home through his world of forgotten tunnels, twisting staircases, and dark caverns, and along the way they must pass other tunnel-dwellers. I noticed the curiosity was on Vincent’s companion, rather then the familiar lion-man. Catherine is shy about her ruined face as she endures the people’s stares, but she loses this when she and Vincent are alone.

I like the scene where they cross the steam pipe. Vincent gracefully leaps from one to the other. Catherine is not as brave, but calls for his help. She reaches for his waiting clawed hand without hesitation or thought. <smile>

Finally, their journey ends and I love Catherine’s wonder and surprise that they are in the basement of her apartment building. Just as there are streets and maps Above, there are “streets” and “maps” of Below that correspond.

*****

Parting:

Catherine: Your secret is safe with me. I would never betray your trust.

Vincent: I know…I knew it from the beginning, when you trusted me.

Catherine: What can I say to you?

The couple suddenly realizes that they are about to go their separate ways, go on with their separate lives. A deep friendship had formed over the course of 10 days and this interlude must be remembered as a special moment in their lives for eternity. I am quite certain that both know they will never see each other again.

Emotions well up and Catherine embraces Vincent to thank him for all he has done for her. Her simple hug is almost more then Vincent can endure emotionally and physically. He is deeply touched by her embrace and he dares---for a moment---to hold a “dream” in his arms.

Voices from Above. The couple moves apart. As Catherine assesses the danger, Vincent slips away back into the shadows of the tunnels. Catherine finds herself alone---armed only with her courage and Vincent’s belief in her. She raises her hood, squares her shoulders, and returns to her world.

*****

Tidbit: According to my sources, the "embrace" was the first BATB scene shot. This was the first scene RP and LH did together. I think they picked up the emotion of the moment and grasped the characters beautifully.

*****

Catherine’s dream

What trials and tribulations did Catherine have to endure when she returned Above? She had to face her father, her boyfriend Tom, the police questions, and endure the doctors. It all becomes a tumbled, twisted mix of memories, thoughts, fears, and truths in her drug-induced dream. With her father, money is no object---it is the best doctors, a shopping spree, and a paid vacation for his little girl. But, did he ever ask what happened to her? The scene changes and the nightmare of the attack is relived. And then the scene alters again, and her boyfriend, Tom, who loves perfection, pities her and sees her as a tainted beauty and “a loser.” Her family, friends, and colleagues all stand around and laugh at her misfortune. There is no hope for her. No way out. Trapped. But then she turns, and sees Vincent standing there strong and golden. Their eyes met and his silent nod of love and encouragement is all that Catherine needs. She will endure.

*****

Aloneness

Catherine: You can read me the last chapter of “Great Expectations.”

It is a little scene but I find it sad. Catherine has come out of her surgery. The doctor gives her empty, practiced, professional platitudes. He says if there is anything she wants to share just tell him, and then he leaves her alone before she can reply. How alone she is. Where is her father, her mother, her boyfriend, or her friends?

The same with Vincent’s climb to the building roof to gaze wistfully at a world he cannot be a part of ---her world.

*****

Eight Months Later

Catherine has recovered from her ordeal. The road has not been an easy one. Catherine has made changes in her life. She has to prove herself to her new colleagues that she is more then just a “shopaholic uptown” girl. I love Catherine’s comeback when Edie finds her assault picture. “It’s an old picture.” and an “old” Cathy.

Catherine gets serious about learning to protect herself by taking lessons with Isaac Stubbs. She learns “New York City Street Fighting.” (At this point, she does not know Vincent will come to protect her.) She finds primal, savage survival instinct within herself. Also, I noticed that she has learned to use a handgun (in the nightside stand.)

Catherine dumps Tom. The man’s ego does not want to believe it, but Catherine is letting him go.

One of the first things Catherine does that I think is very brave, is track down the intended victim of her assault. She has placed herself into a position to help Carol and bring the men who attacked them to justice.

And, Catherine has never forgotten the extraordinary man who helped her find the strength and courage within herself---every time she crosses a steam grate—she fondly remembers her golden leonine knight. <smile>

*****

The Bond

Vincent: “…but I cannot forget her. We are still connected…”

This conversation between father and son reveals Vincent’s gift of empathy. Vincent can sense or “read” other people’s emotions on an extraordinary level. Somehow, Vincent’s connection to Catherine is different and stronger because even with distance Vincent can still sense her emotions.

Father is both amazed and deeply concerned. Can this be because Vincent loves this woman? This unrequited relationship will only bring his son unhappiness. It is obvious that even now, Father is unable to stop the inevitable---his son has fallen in love.

I think Vincent has fallen in love. It has been eight months since he has seen Catherine, but everyday her presence in his heart haunts him. There are new feelings for Catherine that he has never felt before and it is heightened by his empathic link to her. The emotions are as intoxicating as they are forbidden. Catherine’s brief presence in his life, those 10 short days together, shined a bright, warm light upon his dark aloneness. She has profoundly touched a deep part of his soul and it has changed him. Vincent dares to dream of “impossibilities” even though he knows he should not dream it. He has no choice but to follow his heart. When he can no longer resist the pull toward her---he must go see her.

*****

Tangent: I wonder if this is the first time Vincent has fallen in love? We know nothing of his past. On the other hand, Father seems to be speaking of a knowledge that love will only bring Vincent unhappiness. Maybe Vincent has loved before. Or maybe, Vincent is forbidden to love because of who and what he is. Hum….

*****

The Reunion

After eight long months, Catherine discovers Vincent has come to visit her. She is elated to see him and she rushes to embrace him---almost, to prove that he is really real. He actually hugs her back!

Vincent: Your face…

Catherine: "They fixed it."

Vincent did not expect to find Catherine’s face “fixed” of her scars. This is an awkward moment for him. I am sure that she is more beautiful then he could remember and it will make this parting even more difficult. On the other hand, I wonder if her ruined face in some way made her more like him, someone he could easily relate too and now, she was beyond his experience. (Since we do not know Vincent very well, we can only wonder how he feels about his “otherness.”)

*****

Tangent: “They fixed it.” I know Catherine was referring to her face. However, it struck me that, in many ways, her father, boyfriend, and doctor wanted to fix everything in Catherine's life and deny that the attack even happened. The quicker it was put behind them all, the easier it would be to forget. They all wanted the "old" Cathy back.

*****

There is so much that both needed to share with each other. Catherine tells Vincent how hard the recovery has been and the choice to take her life in a new, fulfilling direction. She is learning to be strong. In her eyes, you can see that she owes all her personal growth to his simple words of encouragement. She has not changed who she is, but rather changed the priorities in her life. Her life has purpose.

Vincent attempts to explain the connection between them, the Bond. He does not have the words, but wants her to know he will always be with her in spirit. He laments that he will not see her again because there is no acceptance of him in her world and, although, he will not forget her, he must forget about the “dream” of loving her and being a part of her life. Catherine is not happy with this declaration, but sadly understands it.

Catherine cannot bear to have him leave her and I don’t think Vincent really wanted to go. They must have talked and read until the dawn had to chase him back into the shadows. I think they once again said a last good-bye.

******

Vincent: …There is no place for me in it. I know what I am. Your world is filled with frightened people and I remind them of what they are most afraid of.

Catherine: Their own ignorance.

Vincent: Their aloneness.

What does Vincent mean? It is easy to see that most people Above would fear Vincent because they tend to fear what they do not understand. They would quickly judge the surface, his “Otherness”—the lion face, the teeth and claws, his extraordinary strength and deem him a danger to society and science. He is endangered by their ignorance. In this thought, Catherine is correct.

But, I think Vincent skips this surface reason and speaks of something deeper---if people are willing to look deeper within their own souls. He is someone so truly and profoundly different, so “Other” and so one-of-a-kind that he represents how alone people are in their own minds and souls. He would remind them that each and every one of them are different and unique within themselves. They spend all their lives searching for connection with others, acceptance and belonging, many find a “soulmate”---and many do not.

L.W had a wonderful insightful post. She states, “Vincent is the most alone of all of us, who are all alone anyway---and HE is the one who finds a way to be connected to another beyond what everyone else has. He is the one who DOES actually feel what another person is feeling, almost hears her thoughts from inside her mind…” I had never thought of the Bond in this light. Very true.

*****

The Beast Revealed

As fate would have it, Vincent and Catherine do meet again. Vincent cannot deny or ignore the cry of Catherine’s fear. He races to her side, probably not knowing what he was going to encounter or what he was going to do. All he knew was that he needed to get to Catherine, be by her side and protect her.

Catherine does her best to protect herself, using what she had learned from Isaac Stubbs and trying to think ahead of the criminals after her. She does her best, makes a few mistakes, but puts up a good fight. Unfortunately, no amount of fighting skill is any match for a bullet.

I think she was just as surprised as the henchmen were to see Vincent come crashing through the house---a huge, wild, roaring, terrifying lion. Vincent rips into Catherine’ attackers, mauls them. He does not stop until the danger is past. His attack is quick and frightening. When it is over, Vincent turns to see Catherine’s horror and disbelief in her eyes. Vincent slumps back against the stairs in shame of his own instinctive actions. What will Catherine think of him now? Her gentle friend has a wild, primal side.

I have no idea what Catherine is thinking. Her first concern is that she must get Vincent back to safety. She grabs his bloody hands without hesitation—with acceptance and understanding. “We can’t stay here.” I think Catherine was horrified, but knew the actions were justified as self-defense of her. Vincent risked his life to protect her the only way he knew how. Her gratitude outweighs her fear or disgust.

*****

Parting:

Catherine: I owe you everything…everything.

Vincent: You owe me nothing. I’m a part of you, Catherine, just as you are a part of me. Wherever you go, wherever I am, I’m with you.”

Catherine owes her life to this wonderful, noble leonine man. Somehow, they are connected to each other. She cannot begin to understand it any more then Vincent can. She is just grateful that he will be in her life.

Vincent does not know what the connection, the Bond, with this strong, courageous, beautiful woman will mean for his life. This new facet of his empathic connection will have to be carefully explored and understood. He knows that it is now his duty to keep her safe, he is her guardian and protector.

Vincent: Good-bye

She hugs him again---and he hugs her back! <sigh>

Catherine: For now.

I love the “For now.” Catherine knows they will meet again.

I also love the way that they walk away and then turn at the same time to look at each other. This Bond is going to be fascinating to watch unfold and deepen.

*****

The pilot is an incredible and satisfying opening to a show with great promise and depth. I wonder where they are going to take the story from here?

*****

Additional thoughts:

These were the first questions asked during Episode Discussion in 2002:

1. Who has changed the most in this episode: Vincent or Catherine? In what way?

The changes in Catherine’s life are the ones presented. She is a high society girl going through the aimless motions of her sheltered, pampered life. We quickly sense her underlying dissatisfaction with her life. I think she is looking for meaning in her life, but not sure how to change.

The attack shattered her life. She had to work through her fears of the unknown and learn to trust again. I do not think it was easy for her to trust that voice in the dark and her unknown whereabouts. Yet she had to cling to something, find a foundation to stand on to rebuild her life. Vincent's encouragement, and his belief in her strengths, gave Catherine the courage to become a better person. Without Vincent's intervention, she would have remained a shattered woman (Alternate Catherine in "Remember Love").

We did not get to see all that Catherine went through during those months of recovery, but I know it must have taken a lot of soul searching and courage to make the changes that she did. I am sure those around her did not make it easy for her. I think she found strengths within herself that she already had, but had not yet tapped.

We really have no idea what Vincent was like before he met Catherine and we do not know what has changed in him now that he has met her. Did he change dramatically or subtly? I think he remained the wonderful soul that we know---he is kind, gentle, compassionate, and loves everyone deeply. I think he is comfortable with himself and has resigned himself to the limitations of his life. Even in this first episode, I got the feeling Father had a heavy hand in shaping Vincent's self-image. Vincent also seems convinced---probably heavily influenced by Father also--- that no one could, or should love him and that he should not even think in that way.

If anything changed in Vincent, it was his heart. Something in Catherine touched him deeply, profoundly, and he knew he would never be the same. What gave him a dream of love? Why the bond? Why did he know he had no choice but to follow his heart, even if it could destroy him? I do not have any answers. Perhaps, he was searching for meaning in his own life.

2. What parallels from the classic fairytale is evident in this modern retelling?

I found this quote from the prologue of Beauty by Susan Wilson (a modern BATB type tale) that perfectly sums up Beauty and the Beast in our case. “Unlike the fairytale, it isn't the Beauty who needs to discover the man inside the Beast, but the Beast himself...There are no physical transmutations, only intellectual ones; the only magic mirror that of the soul in love." ---Harris Beliefleur

3. How do you perceive the central conflict to this story?

It is the setting for changes. Changes in two people from two very different worlds. Catherine has opened a new chapter in her life, a life where she now has a purpose: to help others. Vincent's life has been opened to dreams, love, and possibilities that he dares to believe can be his---if only for a time. They have found themselves bound together, and now they must figure out where to go from here.

*****

About the tunnels feeling primitive in the first episode:

I give technical license to the differences in the pilot and regular episodes. I do not think a lot of details were carved out in stone for the pilot and they used "temporary" sets or actual locations rather than more permanent sets, especially for Above shots. Catherine's apartment changed (hotel room for the pilot, maybe?). The DA's offices were actually the BATB production offices in the pilot. Details to Father's chamber and Vincent's chamber seemed to not change much, a few furniture additions and subtractions only. There is no point in making several expensive sets until a show is actually picked up for a season.

BTW: Catherine's apartment was always changing by adding and subtracting the closet and a bathroom. Art often changed and the apartment did seem to get a complete make-over halfway though the season. To this day, I have never figured out her kitchen. LOL

*****

The trek to Catherine's apartment seemed to get shorter or change:

I do not think that the length of the trek had changed. We just did not see it. Catherine was still recovering from her attack and she would have been weak from it, I do not think Vincent would have made her walk any further then she had too. On the other hand, it did seem to become shorter. I personally think that it takes a good 10 to 15-minute walk underground from Catherine's basement to the community hub. However, we must remember that the “ways change”, so the journey would shorten or lengthen accordingly.

*****

Do you think this is the first time Vincent has had to kill?

I don't. I think he has been called upon before to protect his home and those Below--he knowingly went to defend them. Being summoned by Catherine's fear must have been a new experience--to defend at all cost. Did he have a conscious choice in his actions? I wonder what it felt like to him; to have Catherine’s fear cut through him. Hum…

*****

There was a bit of discussion about “Was Catherine raped?”

No. I do not think Catherine was raped. The police report only mentioned “aggravated assault.”

*****

P.C. asked: Anyone have any ideas as to why it takes Vincent eight months to visit Catherine?

I think it took eight months, because they did not expect to see each other ever again. Catherine had no way to contact Vincent. Though, I suppose she might have revisited the threshold under her apartment building just to convince herself Vincent and the Tunnels were real---and hoped.

Vincent probably would have never visited her again. She would have just become another person he helped---accept for the Bond. He was the one that needed to see her again---and then only "one more time." Or maybe, Vincent talked about seeing her and let Father talk him out of it for months. I don't know.

The Tunnels seem very secretive and closed, only known by a very few Helpers. I would suppose that you would chance upon them once and never again. Unless, years later they were in need of some service you could provide.

*****

The timeline: Eight months?


The timeline: I, too, must take the show's TPTB to task— April plus eight months is December. Halloween (Masques) is not in January the last time I checked. If they had said five or six months, it may have made more sense. Perhaps not.

I do not know how long it takes for plastic surgery to heal. And, I do not know how long it takes to find a job in a DA's office.

So, I guess it is left to us fans to find some way to "explain" it away. I choose to ignore the obvious error. Others have questioned the span of time and made it two years. Does it really matter? LOL

*****

What are your "ideas" on Vincent's origins? Do we really what to know?

Part of me wants to know Vincent’s origins and the other part does not. To solve the mystery of him would somehow ruin the wondrous magical enchantment of Vincent. And I think that any explanation would always lack in its satisfaction. However, that does not keep any of us from happily speculating. <smile>

IMHO, I have “ideas”, just as Vincent has “ideas.” He would be curious about his origins and would have pursued answers from a scientific and medical POV. He is the son of a doctor and has probably studied about many subjects in the medical and scientific fields. Vincent is the genetic blend of a man and a lion. He possesses both the intelligence and humanity of a human and the instincts and acute senses of a lion. He would have studied human and lion nature and anatomy and compare them in terms of himself. Only he alone, would know how his two natures work within him.

As for how he came into being---IMHO, as a mystery of nature or a scientific experiment---I don’t really want to know and I think Vincent does not really want to know. I think he has suspicions but does not want to think any further into the ramifications of such thoughts—like me. He was born---and he survived.

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 2/2/2002

Final Edit: 9/26/2006

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.

single red rose

 Terrible Savior

I did not see TS until the summer reruns of the original season, so I have always struggled with forgetting the context of future episodes when looking at this installment. This is the episode that followed the pilot. "Once Upon a Time…" established the characters and, now, as the story progresses, we will learn more about Catherine and Vincent and his world.

*****

What do we know so far?

Catherine has overcome a life-altering attack. She has met an extraordinary leonine man named Vincent. Eight months had past without any contact other then the 10 days of her recovery. Vincent reappears on her balcony and tells her they are "connected." Catherine goes about doing her DA job and winds up nearly dying except that, miraculously, Vincent showed up. She watched Vincent killed three men in her defense.

What do we know about Vincent? What do we know about Catherine? Not much. We do not know what Vincent does, what his life is like, or how he spends his time. We do not know what kind of DA investigator Catherine is going to be, what her job entails, what her social life is like, or how she feels about Vincent.

The story of these two characters is only beginning to unfold.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine does not know Vincent very well. He is a man of contrasts and contradictions. She knows of his compassion and gentleness, but she has also seen his dark, beastly side and the death he is able to render with his claws. She has witnessed what Vincent is capable of and, as an officer of the courts, I think she is still struggling to legally justify his actions even though they were to save her life.

When faced with the reality of a Subway Slasher, she cannot help but wonder if Vincent is involved. Her doubt (more then her fear) of him is understandable. Catherine does not know much about Vincent’s life and his activities. She is just beginning to discern his character. She has to investigate him just as she must investigate Jason.

*****

Tangent: I think that given Catherine’s own attack and her ongoing recovery; trusting in other people is now more difficult. Trust must be given unconditionally, without doubts or second thoughts. When trust is broken, it is not easily repaired. Trust takes time to regain once it has been lost. I wonder if Catherine’s mistrust is an internal defense. She has given her trust too quickly in the past and now she is more guarded. Hum….

*****

Catherine’s thoughts, doubts, and fears are exposed when she talks to Isaac Stubbs and almost confirmed by the cleaning lady. How do you ask someone you know, and are emotionally involved with, that you suspect him? What do you do if they are involved? What if Vincent is a vigilante? How is Catherine going to deal with her conscience and her relationship with this man both personally and legally? If Vincent is innocent, what damage will this cause to their friendship? Catherine’s mind and the circumstantial evidence are at odds with her heart and her gut feelings. Somewhere in the depths of her heart she knows Vincent is not that person.

Then, why can’t Catherine shake her lingering doubts? Why can’t Catherine, when she comes face to face with Vincent, keep herself from stepping back in the involuntary reaction to her fear of him. Is it a subconscious fear of him? As Vincent says, "Must you hear the words, before you trust?"

I suppose Catherine has worked herself up with her conflicting thoughts. Vincent is kind and gentle---yet he can be violent. She has nothing to disprove the circumstantial evidence or witness accounts. She has tried to contact Vincent and he is avoiding her---could this be because of his guilt? She dreams that Vincent attacks her—should she fear him? Does she have reason too? She has just been found lost wandering in the tunnels (probably lost for several hours) and now, she is face to face with Vincent and she is upset with him.

Even as Vincent speaks of his innocence, I am not sure if Catherine is completely listening. I can see her sizing him up, remembering the killings, considering the possibility of his strength and claws, considering what if---and at that moment he steps forward and she gasps and steps back. She did not mean to, she apologizes, but it is too late. The damage is done. Her actions have spoken louder then words in Vincent’s mind and heart. She cannot yet give Vincent her unconditional trust.

*****

Tangent: Hum…. Catherine’s dreams (In the Pilot and TS) seem to be a plot device to show her innermost thoughts. They speak of her internal disquiet as she works out an issue. The first dream is fed by her conflicting questions about Vincent. The second dream is almost a relief in its revelation--- her heart convinced her mind that the Slasher is not Vincent. She must then figure out who is the vigilante. Who else fits the profile---Jason.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent is haunted by the whispers of Catherine’s doubts and fears. Somehow, through the Bond, he knows that her fears are directed at him. It is apparent that Vincent is aware of the news and headlines from the World Above and quickly makes the sad, but obvious connection.

He does not want Catherine to fear him, yet Vincent cannot face that possibility coming from this woman he loves, so he avoids her. He fears the confrontation just as much as she does. On the other hand, Vincent must wonder if Catherine should be afraid of him, he is well aware of the death rendered by his hands, his claws. He cannot forget that guilt and shame. Vincent is beginning to understand what the "call" of her fear does to him. Should he be afraid?

Catherine’s doubts, fears and unspoken accusations cut him to the core of his soul. You can see the terrible hurt in his eyes and the tension in his body. This confrontation is so painful to endure. Vincent stands rigid and still, he steps forward to comfort her fears. "I would never hurt you…" Instead, Catherine backs away from him and he is crushed. He cannot contain the hurt and emotion and must move to harness his need to react to the stress. Vincent paces and raises his arm to strike at something, but fights for and regains control.

*****

Tangent: I never realized that Vincent aimed to strike AT something---the lampshade. His raised hand makes sense now. (Thank you, Tallulah, for pointing that out.) Until now, his violent reaction did not make much sense to me because we never saw him do such an action again. I suppose this reaction was there to remind Catherine (and us) that Vincent could be dangerous.

NL pointed out that Vincent is acting very human. He is "a person with physical expressions" like any one of us. In later episodes, he banged a book or his fist on the desk when arguing with Father and he has often raised his voice in argument or in command. Both of these actions are made all the more powerful and intense because Vincent is so controlled, reserved, quiet and soft spoken. TM remarked, "It is in those moments that we do see Vincent as a complete person." I agree.

*****

Evidence of the vigilante using the old tunnels is a clue to the case that Vincent cannot keep from Catherine. He returns to her balcony with his important message. He seems resigned to endure whatever welcome he is to receive.

I wonder what Vincent is thinking as he climbs to see her. I wonder what he feels from their Bond. I have to wonder if the Bond becomes stronger and clearer the closer he gets. Vincent must somehow notice that the bond is no longer tainted with a cloud of distrust.

*****

Reconciliation:

Catherine is afraid that her fear and distrust has ruined their friendship. She had wounded him deeply with her doubts and mistrust. She is relieved to see Vincent again. Catherine wastes no time in asking for his forgiveness. She has been a fool not to trust him unconditionally. She was foolish not to trust her heart. (This is a milestone in their developing relationship---trust.)

Vincent accepts her apology as if he has already long forgiven her and understands what drives her fears. It is not his nature to hold onto hurt. It does sadden me that Vincent blames himself for her distrust because he feels it is a result of his obvious differences and violent actions. As much as it pains him to have people fear him, Vincent does not blame them for that fear.

I love how Catherine gathers up his hands during their exchange. This action symbolizing she is not afraid of his hands or of him. Sweet, subtle moment.

*****

Vincent’s fear of discovery:

If Vincent has one fear, it is the fear of discovery. It has been a miracle that he has not been discovered by the world Above, even though he walks the shadows unafraid. If someone decided to really make a point to find him and hunt him, they might have a chance of catching him. His exchange with Father about the innocent child’s game of "hide and seek" is a metaphor for his belief that there is truly no safe place for him.

*****

The Myth

Jason to Catherine: "The city has its own myths. We are so rational, so sophisticated, so cynical that we still need our gods and demons, our heroes and villains……Some terrible fierce creature who haunts the dark places; something with a face of a demon, the soul of an angel."

I know that the tunnel community has a patrolled perimeter, but beyond that there are mile upon mile of tunnels, many with other inhabitants. I would think that with Vincent's extensive wanderings Below and Above that rumors of him would abound. They may never of have seen him or just caught the slightest glimpse of him, but I am sure that his roar was heard on occasion, especially if Vincent happened to come upon a criminal situation.

Jason: "The story, the demon protector, the angel from Below, the city needed him. Frighten people need symbols to make them feel safe. So many people hurting... frightened more every day, day after day, year after year. I began to doubt, to question whether one man could make a difference, but no longer…The deaths weren’t important the legend was. It’s time for them to be afraid now…Legends never make mistakes, they never miss, or stumble or strike out in panic and they never hurt those who don’t deserve to be hurt. The problem is men do all those things."

As has obvious heard the street legend of the "demon protector." He probably grew up on its myth. He still believes in it. When he found those hidden tunnels under his building, his imagination ran wild, and the possible truth of the "legend" was renewed in his mind.

Jason’s initial noble desire was to protect the weak and hopeless in his community. He taught people to stand up and to defend themselves. But it is obvious that he felt that law enforcement was not doing enough. He was frustrated with "the system". He wanted to do more. But, what could one man do?

Jason needed something to believe in, something---or someone to do what he as a "Protector" could not do. He needed a powerful symbol---something unquestioned, unstoppable, untouchable, and incorruptible. He had to become something more. Jason took a turn down a dark path, the wrong path; he went from being a protector to an avenger. He chose to use the myth of the "demon protector" to become a vigilante, in essence going against everything he preached in the light of day. He was drawn in and corrupted by the absolute power that his "alter-ego" gave him. Jason soon felt that even he was above the law.

Then along came Cathy Chandler bringing with her the threat of the "system" Jason was fighting against. It was pure luck that he stumbled upon her secret and the truth that his myth, his legend, was real. I wonder what Jas thought. I wonder what Jason would have wanted from his "demon protector" come to life. I have often wondered what he and Vincent would have done or what the two men would have discussed if their confrontation had been more civilized.

Or maybe, Jason was truly afraid of the "demon protector." His conscience was not clear and therefore, his incorruptible myth could---would exact his punishment upon this corruptible man. Jason ran. At the Whispering Bridge, Jason finds himself cornered. He turns and fights. Maybe, it is self-defense---maybe it is a battle of let "the true legend" win. I don’t know.

TM, I love your insight into why Jas did not kill Vincent. "I think Jason realized that HERE was his myth, his god/demon and he couldn’t kill it. Because if he killed it, what was left to believe in?…He still NEEDED to believe. I agree. I think this is the reason more then a simple redeeming act of mercy on Jason's part which Vincent and Catherine speak of later. Hum…

*****

Is Vincent a vigilante?

Vigilantes go looking for trouble. Trouble always found Vincent.

"Even the gentlest man has a demon locked inside of him." Vincent wonders aloud if he is truly any different then this vigilante. I am sure that in his travels Above, he has engaged in "intervening" on behalf of the safety of others. He protects those he loves and the helpless he encounters. He protects Catherine at all cost. I have always thought of Vincent as a reluctant hero rather than a vigilante or avenger. He knows his role as a protector of his home and those he loves. When called upon, Vincent goes out to do what is necessary to be done. The personal cost is high for him. He knows what the outcome is going to be. He carries the guilt of his actions no matter how justified.

*****

Tangent: In episodes where Vincent comes close to crossing the line between protector and avenger, at the last minute the circumstances change and he is able to avoid the final avenging decision or action. For example: Jas in TS, Mitch in Beast Within, and Paracelsus in The Alchemist. The deaths of Mitch's men and the men in China Moon were more of a preemptive strike. (Maybe???)

*****

Other thoughts

I agree with Taptap’s insight that where Jason was corrupted by power, Vincent’s soul is not so easily corrupted or seduced. Vincent is "strong within himself, about what is good and what is not, that he’s never in danger of crossing the line." In fact, he is overly cautious in every aspect of his life.

**

Did anyone find it strange that Vincent did not feel Catherine's fear until he heard her voice? He was distracted by the music. I think the bond was still a tentative thread at this time and that Vincent had to concentrate on Catherine to feel her emotions.

**

Catherine, Edie, and the vending machine scene is cute.

**

Personally, I did not quite like the ending to the episode. Jason did show mercy in choosing not to kill his "myth." However, I do not see anything noble about his actions, certainly not enough to compare him to King Arthur. Jason started out on a passionate mission and lost his way. It is sad.

Catherine: How can one man have so much courage and empathy and passion…and so little mercy?

Vincent: Perhaps, he lost it somewhere…but he found it again in the end.

Perhaps Vincent is right----<shrug>

******

Two Cents—

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 2/23/2002

Final Edit: 12/8//2006

The "Two Cents" essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose

Siege

Thoughts on “Siege”

I think “Siege” is a well-done and satisfying episode. I like it. It introduces us to Elliot Burch, who appears throughout the series, and a complicated love-triangle between Catherine, Vincent, and Elliot. This is an episode that continues to look at the changes and choices in Catherine’s life.

****

The Title:

“Siege” is an aptly named episode and relates to the lives of the various characters. Siege means “a persistent attack.” The most obvious is that the tenants of the apartment building are under siege by a management company and hired henchmen working to force them out of the building.

Catherine’s heart is under siege by her infatuation with Elliot and by her feelings for Vincent. She does not know what she feels…or maybe she is afraid of what she feels. She is torn.

Vincent’s heart is under siege by his love for Catherine. He loves her. He is poisoned by the new feelings of jealousy and envy. He is heartbroken at the thought of losing Catherine, yet he says nothing and awaits her free choice.

Elliot is under siege by his dreams of the future and ambitions of building a “monument to himself.” Deep down he will not let anything stand in his way to achieve his goals. He finds himself unexpectantly besieged by his attraction to Catherine and falls ‘head-over-heels” in love with her.

*****

Catherine:

“It's all still very new... Sometimes I wonder, how all those little pieces will ever fit together again.”

As Catherine says on the balcony, she is trying to put all the pieces of her life back together. She is still growing as a person, finding her strength and her courage. In just a few months, she has drastically changed her life and the process is still ongoing. Professionally, Catherine has a new job, a new purpose and a new goal in life.  Her hard work may go unappreciated but is satisfying for her. Now, it is time to turn to the other pieces of her life---her personal life and relationships with friends old and new. 

I suppose a part of her longs for some of that old “normalcy”. There is comfort in the familiar surroundings of going to parties and enjoying a night out on the town among all the glitz of her high society world. She goes to an art gallery opening and is drawn to the dashing entrepreneur, Elliot Burch.

*****

Of Elliot:

Something in Elliot's personality attracts her. He is charming, gracious, and generous. He takes pleasure in the simple things that life has to offer and appreciates the opportunities that wealth can give, rather then be arrogant and self-centered. He is nothing like the previous men she has dated. Elliot is the first person in her world (that we know of) that praises Catherine for the changes she has made in her life and applauds her for the difference she is making in the lives of others. He is proud of her. He tells her all the things she needs to hear.

Part of her heart responds to Elliot’s attentions. Falling in love could be another “little piece” that Catherine is looking to “fit” into place. Elliot could be just the type of man and friend that she has been searching for in her world. It feels good to be loved and cherished and to share a physical connection. Someone to walk beside you.

New love is a whirlwind. Your heart and mind are in the clouds. Elliot’s lunch gesture is all silly impulse. Yes, it embarrassed Catherine with its inappropriateness, but she was very delighted.

The delight turns to caution as Catherine uncovers the truth about the owner of the holding company and the heavy-handed tactics being used against the residents of the tenant building. She confronts Elliot and hopes that his ignorance of the matter is genuine and gives him the opportunity to “do the right thing.” Save the day!

No, it is not to be. Elliot is just like the other men she knows that have unstoppable ambition and lofty goals. They trample the very people they “claim” they are trying to help. Elliot defends the “greater good” and this is at odds with Catherine’s convictions of what is right and just. Elliot will never be the man for her.

Catherine is heartbroken.

*****

Of Vincent:

Vincent is her friend and there is a part of Catherine’s heart that cherishes him.  She gives him all the credit for giving her strength and courage to return to her world after the attack, face all those hard choices and difficult changes alone. But She must be realistic, she knows there is no place for him in her world—no place by her side. Elliot fills a void that Vincent cannot physically fill. Catherine must still choose what she wants for her life.

I am glad to see that Catherine has thought about her friendship with Vincent, and the Bond, and how Vincent might be effected by her feelings for Elliot. She wants to know how her relationship with Elliot will effect their friendship. She is truly afraid of losing Vincent as a dear friend and confidant.

I don’t think the “Bond” is something she understands. Catherine has no idea the depth of Vincent’s empathic connection with her. It is hard to say if she even realizes how much Vincent loves her. He gives little indication of his true feelings. Vincent tells her to "follow your heart." She must chose her “dream” and chose her “life”, either one that includes him or one that does not. She cannot have it both ways.

Catherine is heartbroken.

I think in the end, Catherine realized that Elliot was not going to be the “Vincent-type” person she was hoping he would be. She had followed the foolishness of her “realistic” mind and lonely heart. Catherine would be more cautious next time. I think from now on Vincent became the “standard” by which Catherine judged every other man.

*****

Catherine: Vincent, I don't want to cause you any pain.
Vincent: Don't struggle, Catherine. There's no need.
Catherine: No need? Why?
Vincent: Because we know, we always knew, that this bond between us was only a dream we shared.
Catherine: A dream? No! Vincent, our bond is the most real thing I've ever known, more than anything in my life!
Vincent: Do you love this man?
Catherine: I don't know. But if I do, it won't change anything. I won't let it.
Vincent: Someday... someone will come, and you will live another life, and dream another dream.
Catherine: I don't want to lose you, Vincent.

This happens again and again throughout the series. He wants to love her unconditionally, unrequited, and undemanding, but he cannot maintain this "pure" love in his heart. It shames him.

Father does not help him any by reminding Vincent how impossible wanting to love is for him.

Sometime before Vincent and Catherine meet in the Park Tunnel, I think Catherine has thought about the Bond and how Vincent might be affected by her feelings for Elliot. She is truly afraid of losing Vincent as a dear friend.

In the Sonnet, Vincent finds the words to tell Catherine how he feels. I hope she is listening.

PS: I wonder where Catherine's relationship with Elliot would have led if he had not turned out to be the "bad guy"

*****

Other discussion:

How does the episode title, “Siege” relate to the various characters in the story?

Catherine’s heart is under siege by her infatuation with Elliot and by her feelings for Vincent. Vincent’s heart is under siege by his love for Catherine. Elliot is under siege by his dreams of the future and ambitions.

How strongly do you think Vincent can feel Catherine’s emotions through the Bond? How can he know she is falling in love?

I think that Vincent is beginning to recognize the feelings within his heart and the bond as coming from Catherine’s emotions more and more. In these first episodes, he could only feel her strong emotions of fear or anger, and unless he was very close could not distinguish her milder feelings at all.  I suppose “love” is a strong emotion too. I think the bond between them is getting stronger.

What if Elliot had not been the “bad guy” and Catherine had no reason to spur him, do you think she would continue to see him? How would Vincent and Catherine handle their relationship?

I think Catherine would have seen Elliot for awhile. Elliot is very charming. However, I think Catherine would never commit to him, because she is looking for something else in a man’s character---something that Vincent has. I think she is in danger of looking at any man in her life and measuring him up to Vincent. I also think that the Bond would direct her heart to Vincent. She will soon learn what their connection means to her.

I don’t think that Vincent would want to remain part of a triangle love affair. He would probably push Catherine away, tell her to go with Elliot and have a happy life and “dream another dream”. Then, cut-off all contact. He would try to convince himself to be happy for Catherine. Vincent would try to forget her and try to shut off the bond---all to naught. I think V&C are destined to be together. He would have to endure much heartache until Catherine came to her senses. Hum…

How would you compare and contrast Vincent and Elliot?

There is light and dark, good and evil, strength and weakness, pain and joy in both their lives.
Elliot is a complicated and contradictory man. He is charming and handsome. Ambitious. Gracious. Generous. He has the power and money to do great deeds, to do good. He is capable of love. He has a conscience and perhaps a little guilt in the "shady" business dealings he chooses to make. Yet, the same ambition, power, and money corrupt him. He will do what he must to succeed, even if it means deception. He may be charming, but he lacks integrity.
Vincent has what Elliot lacks---depth of character, integrity, and honesty. Vincent has little of physical wealth to give, but he is wealthy and generous with his heart, his loyalty, his care, and compassion. His love is unconditional. He is capable of “great things” by just giving of himself.

*****

Midnight Rose (my two cents worth)


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 3/14/2002
Final Edit: 9/26/2006
The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose


No Way Down

This episode is a hard one to watch because of the way Vincent is treated---hurt, humiliated, and hunted. It did keep me on the edge of my seat the first time I saw it, even though I knew it would turn out OK. Poor Howie.

JS summed up the episode perfectly: to contrast the “inhumanity that man is capable of directing against his fellow man. He may look like a beast, but he is what we all strive to become.” So true.

*****

Father:

This is the first meeting of Father and Catherine without Vincent present to act as a buffer or to hold Father's tongue. Father rips into her. He lets her know where he stands. "Your relationship with my son is a tragic mistake." Since he is unable to get this point through to his son, he tries it on "the girl".

First, his son falls in love with this woman and a bond is formed. Second, this woman breaks his son's heart by falling in love with another man. Now, his son is lost Above, injured and in a dangerous (and "forbidden" ---perhaps per Father) part of town. Why? Because he was with this woman. Catherine is nothing but trouble as far as Father is concerned. The sooner she is out of Vincent's life the better.

Despite, his hard feelings toward Catherine, I think Father is forever grateful that she has found Vincent and helps him back home. She does the same in "Nor Iron Bars a Cage." It will take awhile before Father's feelings toward Catherine begin to thaw.

*****

Catherine:

Why would she go meet a witness alone? I think this shows how naïve she is about the streets and this puts her in unnecessary danger. I wonder if this is part of her effort to prove herself in the DA's office. I find myself relieved when Vincent shows up, and so is Catherine. Unfortunately, this gets Vincent hurt. I wish I could say that Catherine learns an important lesson about her responsibility of keeping herself safe, so that Vincent is safe, but this is not voiced again until late in the 2S.

Her guilt for getting him hurt and her fear for Vincent safety is on her face and we know she will not stop looking for him until he is found. I think she was very brave to seek Father's help and stood up well under his harsh words. It was good to see her trust Isaac too. I think when Catherine says that she knows Vincent is near and knows that he is not dead, we are beginning to see the bond manifest itself in her. Yet, Catherine has not learned how to recognize the voice of the bond or listen for it and, therefore, cannot find Vincent by “feel.” She is tracking him using Father’s locations and following the evidence of Vincent’s trail. Also, a lot of luck.

*****

Tangent: I join CS in her observation and agree--- It is important to add that Catherine did not save Vincent in this episode. She was always one step behind him; she caught up with him at the door of his world. Vincent, despite his injuries, uses his instincts and knowledge of the city (once the security guard told him where he was)---and a lot of luck---to save himself.

*****

Vincent:

I never noticed until the other night while watching the episode that Vincent was standing in a shop doorway when he meets up with Catherine. An alley would have given more cover. I wonder if this was to point out how exposed Vincent was in this part of town. Despite the danger to himself, he is there to protect Catherine.

When Vincent’s senses Catherine go by in the cab, his reaction I conclude as “She is alive and Ok.” I don’t think he was sure that Catherine was safe and unharmed. He now knew she was looking for him. She was so close but so far out of his reach. Vincent knew he could not count on Catherine finding him, so he was still on his own.

I find it interesting that Vincent remains silent in front of the aggressive gang members, but speaks to Howie. (He also remains silent in "Nor Iron Bars.” ) He refuses the security guard's help, but accepts Lucy's. I think his empathic abilities are at work here, that Vincent intuitively knows whom he can trust and who he cannot. Vincent is deeply saddened, when Howie gives up his life to save his. It must have been frustrating for Vincent to be unable to protect Howie too. Vincent could do nothing but stand there, hurt, blind, and exhausted.

*****

The ending was rather abrupt. Vincent has made it through the door and towards home. Catherine finally catches up to him. Taking her place by his side, she breathes her relief that she has found him, and that he is safe, although injured. Catherine was never giving up her frantic search until she found him and was reunited with him.

Father, I think, shows up at one of the possible entrances to the Tunnels Vincent might use. He would have been prepared to wait there in hopes of intercepting his injured son. He arrives, very relieved Vincent has found his way home. (I wonder if he had a hard time dislodging Catherine from Vincent’s side. <smile>)

*****

Lucy and Howie:

Both of these characters are not shown much love or care from their fellow man. Lucy is “used” by others because of her “profession.” The members of the gang abuse simple-minded, child-like Howie—he is only tolerated as the “muscle.” Yet despite the “inhumanity” around them, Lucy and Howie do not lose their compassion for others. More importantly, they see the “humanity” in Vincent and help him despite the danger to themselves.

I wonder what became of Lucy? I wonder if her brief meeting with Vincent changed her life? I wonder if Vincent ever went back to thank her?

*****

What did Isaac think? He trusts Catherine and Catherine trusts him not to ask too many questions. Do you think Isaac ever asked Catherine about Vincent? Did Catherine ever tell him? Hum…

*****

Extra Thoughts:

TM: “What do you think the snow globe symbolized in this episode?

I have to agree with the other posts: innocence, innocence lost, sacrifice. Hum…

TM: “Do you think Catherine was following Vincent using her thin thread of the bond or do you think it was all using her investigative talents?”

Catherine did not show any signs of being aware of the bond until "Shades of Grey". Even though she was now aware of it and the bond was working within her from the beginning, she has not learned to recognize it, understand it, or trust it. After talking to Father and knowing where Vincent was headed, Catherine could put her investigating skills to work. She was hot on Vincent’s trail, but one step behind all the way.


TM: “After No Way Down, do you think Vincent suffered any emotional trauma besides the physical trauma he endured? And if you do, how would it have manifested itself?”

I think there was some emotional trauma. Vincent was faced with one of his greatest fears--discovery Above and the fear of being injured Above. Vincent knows the dangers each time he leaves the tunnels, but he needs to be free for a few stolen hours. I think Vincent craves the fresh air and to roam Above. The freedom of Above is worth the risk.
However, I am sure that Vincent's first return Above would give him pause. He would be extra vigilant and walk where he knew it was safest. Going Above is a fear he can easily conquer. (It did not stop him in “Masques”.)

I am sure Father sternly reminded Vincent of how correct he was about Above. The world Above was too dangerous for his son just like he had always said. Vincent heard the warning, but did not let it stop him.

*****

Off Topic:

DK’s comment: “More times than not I think that Vincent "beasting out" is just one side of a complicated personality. But truly not a split personality.”

MR’s answer: I agree. I never felt that Vincent had a split personality, more of a complicated one. He has a man's intelligence and an animal's instinct. A man talks and reasons his way out of a situation. An animal either fights or flees. Vincent is a protector of others, but he also has a deeply ingrained sense of self-preservation at all costs. He is constantly at war with the two sides of his nature. Both sides color all his responses.

I think Vincent has been conditioned to fear his animal responses to situations. These responses are not considered human and he is ashamed when he lets them loose. If he would just accept and embrace the duality of his nature, he would find peace.

(Am I making sense? Do you know what I mean? My thoughts never come out right when I type.)

*****

Way off topic: Why do we love to see Vincent come to Catherine’s rescue? And vice-versa?

I agree that it is fun to see Catherine getting herself in trouble just to see Vincent come to her rescue. Some fans love to see Vincent “beast out.” It was part of the excitement of the series. Violence-hurt-comfort story lines is the stuff of romantic stories, I suppose.

I also have to remind myself that I was 20 when the series was on. I was different then, young, innocent, and naive. Do I have a more mature outlook on things? I would hope so. Do I look at the different aspects of BATB with a more realistic, critical eye? I suppose.

But believe me, I still love the series just the way it was. Vincent can come to Catherine's rescue anytime.

*****

Two Cents

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 4/4/2002

Final Edit: 12/29/2006

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.




single red rose

Masques

Masques” is one of my favorite episodes. I love the idea of Vincent being able to appear Above in safety. His conversations with Bridget and the time he spends with Catherine are among my favorite BATB moments.

This episode has a series of "firsts". We find out that Catherine's mother is deceased. Why Father came to the tunnels is alluded too. Mary is mentioned. Then there is Vincent's first appearance in his fancy, ruffled shirt and thigh-high boots--- (pause---a moment to sigh---<SIGH>). This is also the first time, Vincent and Catherine have spent time together Above without being surrounded by danger and time limits the whole time.

****

Vincent and Father:

After "No Way Down", it is reassuring to see that Vincent has recovered and is strong and bold as ever.

I get the feeling through Vincent's conversation with Father about going Above that they have already been arguing about it. Father's "Well, go on then." shows he is nursing the wound of defeat. His son will not listen to him. I am sure that Father has tried his best to convince Vincent that there is nothing in the world Above for him and that there is no reason to go there. Vincent, however, is drawn Above again and again like a mouth to a flame. I get the feeling that a foray Above on Halloween night is an annual occurrence for Vincent; much to Father's chagrin. He seems very self-assured that his face will pass for a mask.

I wonder if Vincent looks upon his face as a mask, hiding the man within. Hum….

*****

Tangent: Can you just picture a young Vincent listening to Father's Halloween tales--eyes big as saucers. <grin>

*****

Catherine:

For Catherine's character, the party has the same "fun, light spirit with a twist of mystery in it" that we don't see again until "When the Blue Bird Sings."

I am a little surprised that Catherine and Vincent did not make an evening of being together Above. I suppose that we have to remember that their friendship is new and developing. The bond is an elusive thread. They may not have even mentioned Halloween to each other or the possibility of being together on this night—of all nights. Catherine may have thought it to be too dangerous and; therefore, her surprise at seeing Vincent at the party was all the greater.

I wonder what she would have said if she had met up with him in the room. Welcome him or think he was crazy? Hum…

*****

Tangent: I do find it odd that Vincent did not sense Catherine in the room. I also find it odd that in such a small(?) space that the two of them would not notice each other sooner. Ok, I will suspend disbelief here.

*****

Vincent and Bridget:

Vincent has found a kindred spirit in Bridget and I think she is intuitively drawn to him. They understand each other and the joy and pain love has brought to their lives. And, they both chafe against the limits placed on their lives and “leave their safe places” to dare to live life to its fullness.

Someone wondered in another post why Vincent spoke of his pain to a stranger and not to someone he knew. I don't think Vincent had anyone to confide in or is not comfortable in confiding with anyone except Father, especially on matters of the heart. Father did not accept Catherine and made this plain to his son. Father could not be objective on the subject.

I wonder if---or when---Bridget realized that Vincent's face was not a mask. She points out his features as being mythical. She seems very intuitive. I think she knew he was different---and it did not matter. She accepted him for who and what he was, without ever really knowing him.

I love the mischief in their eyes when they plot to sneak away and Vincent gives her his cloak. He has shed his “safe place” of shadows and now the protection of his cloak to walk “empty handed” in the world Above.

*****

Tangent: After "No Way Down", this episode affirmed that Vincent was not afraid to leave his "safe place". Every time Vincent pushed his hood off his head, I got the same feeling—he is leaving his shadows and safety.

*****

I wonder why Vincent chose to walk away in the park and not stay---perhaps afraid of closer scrutiny or the arrival of police. I don’t think he was actually walking away to avoid Catherine, even though his conversation with Bridget gave that impression. She was the one that turned to Catherine with a knowing smile, “…but I think he would have liked to have stayed.”

I was happy to see Bridget reconcile with her father. Despite all he had done to her, she forgave him. She still loved him. So many years were needlessly lost between father and daughter.

*****

Tangent: Family feuds are something that I don’t understand. How can you hate those you are supposed to love? Yes, you can agree to disagree---but why cut yourself off? (Unless the matter is illegal or dangerous to yourself and well-being.) Too much time and energy is lost and wasted. <sigh>

I have the same feelings on the feuds of two groups of peoples from anywhere in the world. These warring factions have been taught to hate each other for so long and for so many generations, I doubt they even know why anymore. Sad. Sad. Sad. What a waste.

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

I was glad when Vincent and Catherine got to spend the rest of the night together---after all this is what we were waiting for during the whole episode. Throughout the montage, I think Vincent surprised Catherine with his knowledge of the city. I bet she learned things about the city's sites and history she may not have known. For me, this established Vincent's knowledge of the world of Above. He is not isolated Below.

They have walked and talked till dawn, probably talking about anything and everything. They finally find some time to just get to know each other and this advances their relationship.

*****

The jogger

What is with the jogger and his stupid comment? “Halloween was yesterday.” It is barely dawn---our beloved couple can’t be the only two people in all of NYC to still be “partying” at sun-up. Catherine was still in costume. Vincent was in costume…wearing a mask or maybe Vincent's "realistic make-up" caught the jogger off-guard. (Probably just a plot device to halt the kiss. <grrrr….>.)


Since we all love Vincent and find him beautiful, I suppose we find it hard that others would find him ugly or scary when he is sitting innocently on a bench with a beautiful woman.

Would they have kissed if the jogger had not interrupted and spoiled the moment? We can dream……


*****

The return to “the safe places”

Vincent's shrug and the raising of his hood mark the end of their time together. The miraculous night has come to an end and he is an outcast in world of Above for another year. Catherine reached for Vincent as he rose, but stopped short. She would have liked him to stay a few minutes longer but knows he must go. There might be a hint of sadness in the moment but they are very happy to have shared the stolen hours together. I think this night will be looked back upon as a special, magical night in both their memories. Catherine's expression says it all---she is so full of happiness.

*****

This and that

RS pointed out a brilliant insight: Bridget spends equal time with Catherine and Vincent in this episode. I had not considered this before.

I love Catherine’s owl mask---Bridget’s too.


Did you notice that it was the same set of kids at Catherine's door and in the tunnels?

And Ron's hand? Oops! RP’s hand is not “made-up” in the scene where Vincent leans over and hugs Father.

*****

Cloak moments

For the first time in “Masques”, we see Vincent give his cloak to Bridget and then later wraps it around Catherine. How many other times did he remove his cloak and give it to others?

In "A Gentle Rain", Vincent is reading to Catherine on the balcony. She is half-asleep against his shoulder and has Vincent's cloak wrapped around her legs.

In "Remember Love", in the dream, he removes his cloak and wraps it around the "broken" Father.

In the “The Watcher”, Vincent wraps Catherine in his cloak to keep her warm after she was pulled from the water. She wears it all the way home and even then holds on to it while talking to Joe and Jenny.

Hum…I think I have a cloak fetish like TM. “When I think cloak, I think Vincent.”

*****

Two Cents

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 4/30/2002

Final Edit: 1/1/07

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.





single red rose

The Beast Within

Questions to answer.

What does the title of the episode refer to?

The most obvious reference would be to Vincent duality of nature or Mitch Denton’s character. But I don’t think this is so, it has a more broader, deeper meaning for each of the characters.

I think that “the beast within” everyone is that driving force which makes people make the choices they do. It could be fear, confidence, love, hatred, selfishness, compassion, greed, or envy—the list is endless. Choices have consequences. Just how much are people willing to risk for what they hold most important or dear to them? Or what are they willing to do to get what they want?

*****

How could “The Beast Within” be applied to Jack Sweeney? Mitch Denton? Vincent?

Mitch Denton:

The "beast" within Mitch Denton is his selfishness, greed, anger, hatred, bitterness and envy. He feels the world owes him and he will stop at nothing to obtain what he wants, or reclaim what he feels is his. He seems to blame his "lost opportunities" on being sent to “that hole in the ground” by his father. The one thing that does seem important to him is his father's approval and that he will never have. Mitch envies Vincent for "replacing " him in his father's heart and blames Vincent and the Tunnels for his years in jail.

*****

Tangent: The Tunnels thrive on the collective care and compassion for others, but selfishness and greed drove Mitch, his mindset was at odds with Below. By their foundational moral philosophy, the Tunnels cannot harbor criminals or those that do not obey their rules and this goes for residents and Helpers alike. The Tunnel community had no choice but to turned their back on Mitch when he committed a crime and wanted to hide from Above’s justice.

*****

Mitch has great animosity in his heart for Vincent as well as a healthy fear of him. I have to wonder if Vincent had a hand in directly removing Mitch from the Tunnels those many years ago. Mitch and Vincent grew up together and seem to have found “trouble” together on occasion. (I have always thought of the child and teen Mitch as a bully and a troublemaker. I am sure that Vincent was a favorite target.) I think that is why Mitch brought up the fact that he had rescued Vincent, and was reminding Vincent that they were once friends. Maybe this would make Vincent think twice about taking his life--because Vincent “owes him". On the other hand, Mitch more or less threatens the tunnels by telling Vincent "he is back," thereby re-establishing himself as a threat. Mitch finds power in being the bully.

Although, he despised him, Mitch was genuinely afraid of Vincent. I think Mitch tried to put up an arrogant front when they met face to face. He wanted to convince Vincent that he was not afraid of him. I have to wonder if Mitch witnessed Vincent having to kill someone--most likely a tunnel intruder. Vincent "beasting out" can be terrifying. Mitch had convinced himself that he and Vincent were not that different and Vincent has no right to judge him for what Mitch himself had done or was doing. Vincent knows about the "law of the jungle." Kill or be killed. Do anything necessary to survive.

In the end, Mitch showed himself to be a coward. Vincent had witnessed his crime. (I don’t know if Mitch realized the connection between Vincent and Catherine or not.) Although, he escaped death by Vincent's hand the first time, Mitch knew he would not be so lucky this time.

*****

Frank DiCorsia:

The “beast within” Frank is his drive for justice and his compassion for the dockworkers. The waterfront world is in his blood and he had devoted his life to bettering the docks and the lives of its workers. He knew of the dangers that lurked around every corner, but it never stopped him. He exhibits the right amount of roughness, gentleness, strength and willfulness to rally the scared workers to do what was right and necessary. It was always an uphill battle, but he was not going to give up. He paid the ultimate price for his devotion.

*****

Jack Sweeney:

The "beast" within Mr. Sweeney is his conscience; it is the choice of doing what is right or protect his family. Jack has witnessed Denton's crime and knows that he must come forward and tell what he knows. This will put his family in danger and it may mean his own death. I think it took great courage for him to testify, no matter what the cost.

*****

Catherine:

The "beast" within Catherine is overcoming her doubts and fears about her ability to do her job and of failure. Despite her fear, the death of Frank, and the continued danger of the case, Catherine pushes onward with strength and courage. The other burden she carries is Vincent’s fear for her life.

I liked the fact that she did not rely on Vincent to rescue and protect her, instead taking the initiative and using her street training to protect herself. Her only mistake was breaking her cover and running. It nearly cost her, her life.

*****

Vincent:

The "beast" within Vincent is his fear for the security of his home and Catherine's safety. When Sam tells Vincent that Mitch is back, by the look on his face you know that Mitch means danger to the Tunnels. I think Vincent is warring within himself to what action must be taken to protect the Tunnels. I think that even if Catherine had not been shot, Vincent's justice would have been swift and sure to rid his home of the threat of Denton in the only way known to him---to kill Denton. It would have only been a matter of time before there was a forced showdown between Vincent and Mitch.

Vincent is also fearful for Catherine's safety and is frustrated by his inability to keep her safe because he cannot remain with her always. He is her sworn protector. He knows that this case is very dangerous, He voices his grave concern, but even he knows that by asking her to give up goes against all the principles of strength and courage he praises her for. He can only watch and wait, pray and hope, and be near when she needs him most.

*****

Would Vincent have killed Mitch if Catherine had not awakened in time? Vincent was hunting them down and killing them one by one. Revenge?

The time had come for his own terrible justice. Whether or not Mitch knew of his connection to Catherine, Vincent was acting on his vow to protect those he loved—the Tunnels and Catherine. “The law of the jungle"? I think Vincent would have killed Denton. His hand was raised to strike when Catherine's awakening stopped him, made him pause and reconsider. She saved him from killing Denton in cold blood, which would have caused Vincent even greater regret despite its justification.

*****

Tangent: Watching Vincent hunt down his "prey" and dispatching of them (in this episode and China Moon), makes me think that maybe Vincent does not completely "beast out" or "lose" himself. Although it shames him later, Vincent knows exactly what he must do and calls upon the instinct and cunning of the "beast within" to strike out at those who threaten his loved ones.

*****

What was Vincent saying when he said, "There is nothing left of you."

The childhood friend, the boy that held so much promise, Sam’s son, were gone. Everything that Mitch wished to gain only brought him to ruin and destroyed countless lives. He refused to see the error of his ways and there was no indication that he would ever change. There was nothing of moral values left in this man; Mitch’s soul was empty and hollow. Perhaps, he was not even worth killing.

*****

Do you believe Vincent's words, "If you die, so do I" to be taken literally? Would Vincent have died physically? Or was he speaking emotionally?

I think that this early in their relationship, Vincent is speaking of an emotional death. Catherine’s love has changed him, given him the dream of love. They have a Bond that sings through his soul and fills him with her love and light. Her death would quench that light and leave a hole in his heart that nothing in the world could ever fill again. Part of Vincent’s soul would die.

In the same breath, I have always believed that Catherine is the other half of Vincent's soul. The Bond binds them together for eternity. If one dies, so will the other, both emotionally and physically. (Because I cannot dream of V without C for one moment, I think that death would take them both.) I think this comes about as their relationship progresses and their love deepens.

*****

What did Catherine's dream tell Vincent of her love?

I think Catherine's dream told Vincent that she loved him and saw him as a normal human being. His differences were not a barrier to her love. He was the man of her dreams and her reality.

I love the look of enchantment on Vincent's face when she tells him that she dreamed of him, it is priceless. There is such love and astonishment on his face. He is so lovable and childlike when he asks, "And then?" <smile> Wonderful tender scene.

*****

This and That:

This is a nit-pik---When Vincent meets Denton in what looks like a warehouse or subbasement, where is his cloak? Vincent would never go that close to the surface without his ever-present cloak.

How does Vincent get in and out of buildings:

It is almost jarring to see Vincent in such public surroundings. How did he get in there??? The camera then pulls back to reveal that the hospital window is open, so that is how he got in her room. He would have a choice of either climb up from the ground or fire escape, or climb down from the roof.

I have always felt that he traveled to her balcony by riding atop the elevator from the subbasement to the rooftop hatch, scaled down the building wall, and land softly on her terrace. It made the most sense to me. I think most high-rise buildings have maintenance halls and elevators too, these would also be paths that Vincent could know of and use.

The other popular view in fanfic has Vincent scaling the outside of a building from the ground. Personally, I felt that even though he was capable of such a feat that it would keep him too exposed even from an alley.

Why is Catherine alone in the hospital? Where is her family and friends?

Someone asked if Catherine laying there alone in the hospital room was another indication of her “aloneness.” I don’t think so, at this point. Remember that Vincent left her on the doorstep of the hospital and she is probably listed as a “Jane Doe” until she can tell someone who she is. Hum…


Do Helpers refer people to the Tunnels?


I think that the tunneldwellers and Helpers are mindful of people in desperate need. At one time they were the ones in need and someone introduced them to the tunnels. I also think that when the tunnels are in need of a person's skills or abilities to get things that perhaps they "find" Helpers. Of coarse, the rules and process of becoming a helper or tunneldweller would be strictly enforced.


*****

Beast Within: Thoughts and perspective

(What Midnight Rose really thinks.)

After my last few posts, I feel like I am being a little wishy-washy with my opinions. I have been mulling this over in my head and I think I can finally explain the conclusions I (personally) live with.

I realized that my opinions are based in the context of the different seasons——1st and 2nd season, continuing classic vs. 3S.


I believe that what binds Catherine and Vincent together is their Bond. As the Bond grows within them, it will totally entwined their hearts, souls, spirits, and their very lives. They will become bound in life and in death. Therefore, at the beginning of their bond, I think it would be possible for Vincent or Catherine to live beyond the death of the other, but as their bond flourish it would become more and more possible that death would claim the both. Therefore, I think that if Vincent had died in the cave, Catherine having cast her soul through the Bond, would have been pulled into his death.


Vincent would survive Catherine's death. He would grieve, but he would have the strength to continue on. (How long, I don’t know.) He carries Catherine’s memory and love in his heart and he would be a living memorial to her. It would be hard for him and I don’t think Vincent would never be the same. He may or may not risk loving again.

I also think that baby Jacob softened the blow of her death and Vincent lives for the sake of his son.

So, both points of view—Vincent would die vs. Vincent would not are valid in my mind.

I hope I made sense.

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 5/13/2002

Final Edit: 8/25/2006

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.




single red rose


Nor Iron Bars a Cage


While this episode is hard to watch because of the way Vincent is treated, I must say that it was a good, solid, well done episode. Where to begin----

*****

Catherine:

Catherine is faced with the opportunity to further her career in another city or stay in NY. She knew that the move from her Father’s firm to the DA was right but this decision is not so easy. Everyone around her is telling her what is BEST for her to do. Joe Maxwell tells her this is a move that she cannot pass up, yet the next day after she has made her decision he speaks from his heart, he is sorry to lose her. Vincent also encourages her to go, to become everything she is meant to be and live their dream for him, but he never (or is never given the chance) to voice the truth in his heart. I think she was waiting, hoping that Vincent would ask her to stay. She believes him, trusts his faith in her, and with Vincent's "blessing" she makes her decision. Was she truly making the "right" decision on her own?

*****

Tangent: I wonder if she found it strange that Vincent did not come to visit her---one last time? She was still in the process of moving two days later. Even if Father had not come to her, I think she would have sought to meet with Vincent to say good-bye. Hum…

*****

Catherine and Father take another step toward "getting along". At first, she has braced herself for Father to accuse her of causing another problem with his son, yet is flattered and grateful that Father seeks her help. Her question of "Why are you telling me he’s missing?" is filled with the unasked, "Why are you telling me when I am almost out of your son's life, just like you want?"

Thank goodness for Edie! If it were not for her paper, Catherine would not have known where to begin looking for Vincent. (I use her "Decafe makes me nervous" often lol) I also like Edie's lunch advice—"the pros and cons".

I like Catherine's gentle, patient treatment of the old woman. (I wonder in years to come if the lady often saw V&C walking in the park.)

I love her plead with Hughes. She loves Vincent and all of who and what he is---whatever that may be---does not matter to her heart. She is beginning to understand the Bond, she understands what freedom means to Vincent, and fights for his humanity.

In the final fight scene, I knew she would use everything in her power to free Vincent, even if it meant forcing Gould into the "hands of death."

The poem at the end is perfect. Vincent is safe once more and this time, Catherine reads to him. The look of love on her face. <sigh>


******

Father:

Father is almost delighted and relieved to hear that Catherine will soon be out of Vincent's life. He offers such hollow words, I think Vincent senses a hidden agenda and bitterly calls him on it. Vincent should learn from it---What? If he dares to love someone, that someone will ultimately leave him? (Devin, Lisa) Remember we do not know of Margaret yet, but we find out later that Father still pines for her after so many years. I think Father's reason is selfish, someone walked out on him and, therefore, to spare his son the same heartache forbids him to dream of love and its possibilities. You can just hear Father's “I told you so."

When Vincent goes missing---two days???---Father seeks out Catherine’s help. First, Father bristles and you can see he blames Vincent's disappearance totally on her. I have the same question: Why tell Catherine that Vincent is missing? Why not let Catherine leave blissfully thinking all is well with Vincent? Father's selfish aim is to find Vincent and have him returned safely to his side. He needs everyone’s help to look for his son—perhaps, he thinks that the Bond might help Catherine and Vincent find each other? Hum…

On the other hand, maybe some small part of Father is realizing that Catherine's love has truly changed Vincent and perhaps his son needs to be allowed to love. How can you fight with a Bond? Whether Father likes it or not, Vincent needs Catherine.

*****

Tangent: I have often wondered what Father thinks Vincent is, more man or more beast? He is a doctor. What does he understand scientifically and medically about Vincent? Father admits in the "Trilogy" of 2S that he understands very little about Vincent's inhuman side. I think this may color Father's ideals concerning his son.

*****

The Scientists: Hughes vs. Gould

Hughes:

I have to admit that I did not see much evidence of a strange creature on Hughes tape. (Ok, so I am bias.) For someone in his profession, maybe he was trained to notice the differences in the panes of Vincent's face even in such low light.

Hughes is a broken, bitter man. He feels all his worth as a scientist has been lost by others "stealing" his work. The committee seems to take pleasure in shooting him down. You almost feel sorry for him.

They have captured the creature. It is hard to listen to them talk Vincent in such a cold scientific way, yet what they reveal about him is fascinating.

*****

Tangent: Is Vincent more of a man or more of a beast? What are his differences? I think Vincent is a perfect blending of the two—I wish they had used more of his cat-like instincts and tendencies. I suppose Vincent, himself would suppress these to appear as human as possible.

*****

Hughes is open-minded to all possibilities—Vincent may be an animal or human—but Hughes will let science and study bring him to his conclusions. He instinctively knows that there is intelligence within Vincent, but he has also seen Vincent's raw inhuman instinct and strength. After talking with Vincent, I think Hughes is caught in the moral dilemma of what to humanely do next. Catherine pleads with him and forces him to make the right choice—one that I think he would have made eventually on his own.

*****

Tangent: If Hughes had survived, I wonder if Vincent would have let Hughes study him—on Vincent's terms? Hum…

*****

Gould:

This young man is not interested in the science; he wants notoriety, publicity, and money—fast. For a science student, he is strangely closed-minded, taking things at face value. Gould fears Vincent because he has already struck out at him in self-defense. All he sees is a beast. Gould coldly states that he hopes Vincent is not intelligent because when the scientific and medical communities get done with him, the creature will be lucky to still be alive. I think the "circus act" statement means the pending "media circus."

To Gould, Vincent is an experiment and he is talked about in cold, scientific terms. This is a little uncomfortable to watch, however, the tantalizing details given of Vincent's differences is interesting. I wonder what Vincent thought of himself after having to listen to Hughes and Gould talk about him. Did Father ever discuss his differences, other then to warn him about them?

*****

Vincent:

How he loves Catherine. She is the untouchable angel of his dreams. Vincent loves her with every fiber of his being, he lives through her, but because of limits he has set, he must love her from afar. His love is unconditional and unrequited and in no way does he want his love to hold her back or bind her to him in any way. (With the
Bond, how can she not be bound to him?) I think Vincent looks upon Catherine's love for him as a precious gift, something that he feels unworthy to be given, yet he clings to it. I also think that he believes her love to be a temporary gift that he knows the time will come when she will turn from him. I think he expects it someday.
(From Disney's BATB, "For who can ever learn to love a beast?") Until then, Vincent will happily dream his impossible dream.

Now he is faced with his dream's end and he is totally unprepared. I do not know how he managed to give no outward indication but I think he started to die inside when Catherine gave her news. His love for her, his dreams for her, forces him to speak of what he thinks is best for her, the only way for them. Isn't the truest act of love,
the ability to set someone free without your own emotional baggage attached? However, I could throttle him---Catherine was standing there dying for one conformation of his love and there would be no question that she would stay. I think Vincent gives Catherine a noble quest that ultimately seals her decision, she is his beacon in
the world Above, she is to experience everything in life for him, be his eyes, his ears, his feet, his heart. This echoes
of Orphans, "You stand for me."

*****

Tangent: I wonder why there were no "good-byes"? Not even a hug. Vincent just walks away and Catherine just stands there. Were there any plans to meet one last time and say the proper "good byes" or would this have only prolonged their agony? hum…

*****

So much of Vincent's true feelings are revealed without a word when he slumps against the wall and holds his breaking heart. As unconditional as Vincent's love is toward Catherine, he is betrayed by his own heart, his true feelings eat him alive. The truth is he cannot live without her, cannot live without her love. I think there is some "self-loathing" as Vincent paces in Father's chamber, it is because of "who and what he is" that keeps him from Catherine and loving her without limits. He is in such anguish. I wish Vincent had the courage to tell Catherine the truth of his love.

I think it is a solid conclusion that Vincent's present emotional pain and inattention to his surrounding is what puts him in the path of Hughes ambush. Hampered by the drug, he makes a valiant effort to escape and seek the quickest route back to safety, double back to the tunnel.

*****

Tangent: Do you think that the drainage tunnel is the only entrance in the park and there is no other way Below from the park? I would think that the tunneldwellers, especially Vincent, would be careful to use different routes and use them randomly. Ha! Hughes could have staked-out the tunnel for weeks and have never seen Vincent again.
(This tangent is free LOL)

*****

Vincent's dream is interesting. I think it reveals the truth of his love and longing for Catherine. He dreams of being inside of Catherine's home which suggests that he is being a part of her life, it is his rightful place to belong there. I think intimacy is suggested in the highlighting of the bed and the touching of her things. In his dreams, they are truly together. There is such joy when he sees her. Sadly, his dream begins to die too as Catherine vanishes.

I agree with everyone else, that seeing Vincent treated like a lab experiment and talked about in cold, scientific terms is uncomfortable to watch, however, the tantalizing details given of Vincent's differences is interesting. I wonder what Vincent thought of himself after having to listen to Hughes and Gould talk about him? I doubt Father ever talked about Vincent’s differences in medical or scientific terms. Father was a doctor, I am sure he made observations about Vincent, but I don’t think they actually discussed them. (I wonder if Father would have understood Vincent better, if they had talked.)

I think Vincent's differences are fascinating. I, personally, think that Vincent is a genetic blend of man and beast and his nature reflects the combination of human intelligence and animal instinct. Who, what, where, when, and how he came to be---I have never given thought——it does not matter. "I was born and I survived."

I think that despite the emotional pain he was in, during his captivity his instinct was self-preservation. The lingering effect of the tranquilizers hampered his escape and I believe that he was kept sedated even in the cage. The scientists would never let the drugs completely wear off. As time passed, the growing impossibility of escape and Vincent's emotional distress began to take its physical toll, he lost hope. I don't think that he lost the will to live or he would not have pleaded with Hughes to let him go. He wanted to live but if it were to be a life confined, Vincent would rather die---perhaps the iron bars were a psychological barrier.

I think Vincent was very surprised---and relieved---to see Catherine again. I can understand him shutting himself off from the Bond because he would want to shield Catherine from his heartbreak, as well as avoid the whisper of her emotions that would haunt him. Or perhaps, the mind-numbing effects of the drugs hampered the bond (I wonder if Catherine could have tracked him through the bond. Hum…)

I find it amazing that despite all that had happened in the hands his captors that Vincent's first concern was the dying Hughes. This shows his unconditional, unselfish concern and compassion for others.

I love the last scene and the very appropriate poem. Vincent is "restored"; he has his freedom back, his Catherine back, and his dream back. The look in his eyes when he gazes upon Catherine——<sigh> <smile>

Vincent is soooo golden and handsome. <swoon> <thud>

*****

Additional thoughts: Father bashing

I do not mean to be harsh with Father. I just get frustrated with him. I have not found the best way to explain it.

Yes, Father is being over-protective with Vincent. I suppose all parents are. We want our children's lives to as pain-free as possible. We want to keep them safe. We don't want them to make t same mistakes we did. etc. Isn't this in some way selfish?

So far, in the series, we do not know why Father feels the way he does. We do not know why Vincent should not be allowed to love. (That is the feeling I get.) Perhaps, Catherine represents the world Above to Father? That world caused Father great pain and he does not want Vincent touched by that world.

Since Catherine came into Vincent's life she has brought Vincent great joy and great sadness. Father has had to deal with Catherine’s effect on his son, the aftermath of Vincent's prior capture, and guilt-ridding Vincent after his killings (I think.)

*****

Notes of interest:

Ron Perlman is credited to helping provide the idea for this episode. In Above &Beyond: A Guide to Beauty and the Beast, Howard Gordon remarks that, “Perlman’s idea was that a scientist from the world Above captures him. That was an exploration of what Vincent’s nature really is, and a poetic version of you look at a beast and at first you think he’s a beast, but there’s so much more to him.” RP was nominated for an Emmy for this episode.

It has also been mentioned in “behind the scenes” comments that the lighting crew finally lit Vincent correctly. He is so handsome and golden.

*****

Two Cents----

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 5/22/2002

Final Edit: 11/26/05

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose


Song of Orpheus

Wonderful discussion exploring Father and why he is Below. I find that I am in agreement with the many POV shared. I have also enjoyed the posts about Father's name, Jacob. They were very timely for this episode discussion.

*****

Father:

It is nice to see an episode explaining Father’s background and why he is Below. Probably by sheer luck, Jacob Wells was found by a tunneldweller and brought Below. He found refuge from a world that had turned its back on him. As of this episode, we don’t know if Father started the tunnel community as we know it. Later episodes begin to fill in the “rest of the story.” I suppose at this point, I had assumed that Father had been the one to organize a group of people to work together and create a new community that was based on higher ideals and principles then the world of the 1950s. The arrival of the extraordinary baby Vincent made this task even more important in order to give the leonine child a chance to live as normal a life as possible.

The wreak of my memories”

All of Father’s memories of his old life Above tumble back into the present. All the pain he had thought he had put behind him floods back as if it had been only yesterday and not 35 years ago. Back to the days of the McCarthy era “witch-hunts” for communist activities in which Jacob Wells was “blacklisted” and stripped of his medical license. Back to the heart-breaking loss of his newly wed wife, Margaret, because her father had their marriage annulled and Margaret sent out of the country. Back to the feelings of outrage, bitterness, and betrayal.

*****

Tangent: Someone wondered why Lou, the barber, sent Father the newspaper clipping. How would he have known about Margaret and the words? I can only guess that Lou was one of Jacob’s oldest friends (just as Peter is), knew of Jacob’s past, and became a Helper from the very beginning.

Father returns to the world Above in search of his long-lost love, Margaret. He finds that the whole world has changed in the 35 years he has been Below and, sadly, many things have not. His old acquaintance, Alan Taft is dead and he is thrown into prison—once again an innocent man accused of unfounded charges.

*****

Tangent: Where did they get these cops? After a decade of watching Law and Order even I know these guys had no reason to hold Father or throw him into jail without evidence that he committed the crime. A detective would have taken Father’s statement and quickly discovered—even if Father was very vague—that he had stumbled upon the scene and found Taft dead. Unless, Father refused to speak, refused to answer any questions, and the cops hauled him downtown—for making their jobs miserable. Other then looking like he walked out of the ‘twilight zone”, Father was dressed as a gentleman and was the most unlikely of “suspicious” characters. (They even let him keep his cane!) Shoddy police work. (Hurray for Hollywood script writers. LOL)

*****

I suppose I can understand his silence. Father is afraid to reveal anything about himself because he does not want to attract any undo attention. Father knows that Catherine could help him, but he refuses her help too. Someone is bound to ask where he has been all these years and he has the hidden community of Below to protect. He would go to prison or even to his grave before he risks revealing the truth.

Catherine: They truly loved each other.

Vincent: Yes.

Catherine: It’s so sad…To have a beginning and an end…and all the time in the middle empty.

Vincent: They had seven days, Catherine…seven days.

At last, Father and Margaret are reunited. Regrets are shared and forgiveness is asked for and given. After so much time apart, the lovers can find some closure to their shattered lives. Father fulfils his dream of showing Margaret the world he has created. Their love that had never died is rekindled for a precious seven days.

******

Margaret:

My heart goes out to Margaret. She was a rich man’s daughter, her father a domineering man and she meekly complied with his wishes—“father knows best.” She has spent her life regretting her weakness and inability to stand beside the man she loved and had married. Now, on her deathbed, she wants nothing more in the entire world then to find Jacob and ask his forgiveness. She never stopped loving him.

Thankfully, despite Dutton’s manipulation, Margaret is able to reunite with Jacob, ask his forgiveness, and spend the last days of her life in the arms of the remarkable man she loved.

*****

Tangent: I wonder what Margaret thought when she met Vincent? Jacob was not there to introduce him, but I think that the man that Vincent is was a testament to Jacob’s love and nurturing. Jacob even gives Vincent the credit for helping him let go of his bitterness and pain, giving him a new reason for living.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent is standing in the doorway of Father's chamber. His home feels very empty and he must feel very alone. Vincent seems a bit lost without Father, his parent, teacher, and mentor. The one constant in his life has been Father. He tells Catherine he does not remember a time when the Tunnels have been absent of Father's presence.

I am moved by Vincent's reluctance to disturb Father's things, to intrude into Father's secrets. Vincent loves Father deeply, respects him greatly and trusts him completely. I wonder what was going through Vincent's mind. What would he find? The mess left in Vincent's wake, speaks of the son's growing desperation and frustration, there was not a hint of Father's identity. I thought that Vincent's inability to open the letter behind the wedding portrait enduring.

*****

Tangent: I wonder who began to call Jacob, “Father” and why all Below began to call him that? (Despite Paraceleus’ biting remark in The Alchemist.)

*****

I find it curious that Vincent does not know Father's name. "I've always called him, Father." I find it harder to believe that no one had slipped up in all those years. (OK, I will give the show writers a break. As the series goes on many Helpers call Father: Jacob.)

I can understand why Vincent would not ask Father about his past and life Above. Vincent would empathetically pick up on the pain those memories brought to Father and he may not have wanted to cause Father undue pain. Father admits to Vincent that he had withheld information about his past to help him (Father) to forget the life he had there. Vincent understands and will wait for the promised explanation. He must have wondered (like us) what the explanation would be.

I like what Father said to Margaret about Vincent. Father was in awe of his son's spirit. Here was an example of someone who could have cursed the world for his fate, but instead embraced everything he could experience. Father's life could have been wasted in self-pity instead he created a wonderful world for Vincent and others in need of sanctuary. Father turned his pain into good. I think everyone's lives were touched in some way by Vincent's existence. (As a fan, mine has.)

*****

Catherine:

Catherine practically drops everything in her life to help Vincent find Father. At the library, she uses her instinct and research tactics to take the crumb of information on the Chittenden Research Institute badge and unfold Father’s history. She certainly found more then she had even bargained for---Father---Dr Jacob Wells, blacklisted. This must have been hard for her to absorb and even harder for Vincent.

I love the way she gently touches Vincent’s chin and tenderly reassures him that what they are doing is necessary to find Father. Neither one of them is comfortable revealing the past of a beloved man that has spent his entire life NOT choosing to reveal his past. Catherine makes it easier for Vincent to walk this difficult path; the son does not have to walk it alone.

Despite Father’s objections, Catherine does what she can to get to the bottom of the mystery of Margaret and Dutton and have Father freed. Father thanks her graciously. I think she is beginning to understand Father a little better and maybe understands why he dislikes her (although she seems to be slowly winning him over).

Catherine: Father…I just want you to know that I would never hurt him…I love him.

Father: I know…and I also know that it can only bring him unhappiness.

Catherine is very much the contemporary of Margaret. She is a high society girl, from the same economic class, a debutante, young, beautiful, and ambitious. She is also a lawyer and works for a justice system that Father does not trust. One thing that makes Catherine different is that she stands firm to what she believes is right, no matter what the cost. But, most of all, I think Catherine realizes that Father is convinced that someday she will leave and break Vincent’s heart—just as Margaret broke Father’s heart and Father wants to spare Vincent that pain. (More in a minute.)

*****

Tangent: Is Catherine becoming more aware of the Bond? When she is in the elevator, I think she knew Vincent was nearby. There was concentration on her face and she was ready to react to the expected "unexpected."

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

Catherine: It’s so sad…To have a beginning and an end…and all the time in the middle empty.

Vincent: They had seven days, Catherine…seven days.

Catherine cannot shake her sadness over the story of Father. The lives of two young lovers separated and all the possibilities of life together lost, such a tragedy. All that was taken away could never be replaced. The end is just as bittersweet, they found each other and then only to have a few precious days left. Vincent sees those short days as the most precious moments of Father and Margaret’s lives; at least they had those moments together. How tragic if they had never reunited.

Measured time is all that Vincent and Catherine have together, stolen moments, minutes, hours. They must be happy with all that they are given and make the most of their precious time together.

*****

Tangent: On the other hand, a tragic as Jacob and Margaret’s lives were, if Jacob had never founded the Tunnels---where would Vincent’s fate have been? Hum…

*****

Because part of him is a man.”

Catherine: Father…I just want you to know that I would never hurt him…I love him.

Father: I know…and I also know that it can only bring him unhappiness.

Catherine: Why do you say that?

Father: Because, part of him…is a man.

Father thinks that Love will eventually bring pain to any man. It is not worth the sorrow and heartbreak. Because Father has closed his own heart, he feels it is in Vincent’s best interest to do the same. Just as Margaret caused Father so much grief, he wants to spare Vincent that same sorrow. Vincent should not dare to love at all because part of Vincent is a man, a man with a human soul.

Despite Catherine reassurances to the contrary, Father is convinced that Catherine will someday leave and break his son’s heart. She nearly did when she fell in love with Elliot in Siege and was going to leave town in No Way Down. Father had to watch his son suffer the agony of her loss. I think Father is only trying to protect Vincent, but you can’t protect your child from all the hurts in life.

Father: Because, part of him…is a man.

We also learn from this statement that Father believes that Vincent is not totally human. I agree with that—it is an obvious fact. I feel that Vincent is a genetic blend of man and beast and his nature reflects the combination of human intelligence and animal instinct. However, it is plain to see that Vincent’s “human side” is the acceptable side that Father nurtures and the often-misunderstood “animal side” is subdued and suppressed. We must also remember that Father’s raising of Vincent is ruled in part by the Era in which Father was raised. (A subject of discussion in and of itself.)

*****

Still, in the context of Father and Catherine’s exchange, “ The statement is not really meant to be a commentary on Vincent’s nature, so much as a statement that love will always bring a man pain.”(---C Sieffert) Catherine’s love can only bring Vincent ultimate sorrow.

*****

Favorite moments:

Joe and his chocolate-cheese nuggets. Yuck!

<sigh> I love the scene of Vincent and Catherine sitting side by side in the library. Vincent's features are beautifully cast in 1ight and shadows.

<sigh> I love the scene of Vincent moving through the tunnel in full stride. Gotta love that Perlman swagger.

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 6/16/2002

Final Edit: 11/26/05

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




Dark Spirit

Dark Spirit is not one of my favorite episodes. I suppose it is because I have been taught that Voodoo is of the devil and that black magic is evil. Whatever Voodoo is--- it preys a person's fears (as presented here in BATB) and is helped by hallucinating-causing powders or drugs.

I am dismayed that Catherine did not turn to Vincent for help; strange that she not. Instead, Above, she found someone who understood Voodoo and the "curse" began. She turned to that person for help. I suppose it is logical to do so. I think the drugs and subtle persuasions clouded Catherine's better judgment. I think she would have caught on to Ross if her mind had been clear.

I love the introduction of Narcissa. She is an interesting character and I am glad that she appeared in other episodes. She has her own "sight into things”. It was wise of Vincent to seek her out despite Father’s objections.

I find it interesting that Vincent is open to all possibilities when seeking knowledge. He finds the best sources available. Yes, there is fact and logic to be found in books, but to live what you believe gives you a different, deeper perspective. Perhaps, because of his own uniqueness, Vincent’s is open-minded enough to believe in a little magic.

The first balcony scene is heartbreaking. Under the influence of drug, Catherine is not herself and totally illogical. (Her dark side???) You are shocked to see her turn on Vincent and when she spits "I hate you"... each time it is a dagger into Vincent's heart, but he stands with her all the same. His love for her is his shield.

*****

Tangent: I agree with Donna’s insight, the one thing that Vincent fears the most is Catherine’s fear of him. It is the one thing he cannot protect her from. Catherine’s heart knows Vincent. However, with her mind under the influence of Ross and the drugs, her heart cannot tell her mind how gentle Vincent is or remind herself of how much she loves him.

*****

OK, I don't know what all the heavy make-up and the sexy dress has to do with anything, but—— I wonder what Ross told her to do? Catherine is in his power. Perhaps he suggested that in order to break the "curse", she needed to "do" certain things so that he would be better able to help her. Catherine was totally open to his suggestion.

*****

Tangent: Hum---I wonder what the girl thought when Baka came for Catherine and really carry her off?

*****

The final balcony scene was the perfect counterpoint to the previous one. No words. Vincent and Catherine’s actions and eyes "said" all that needed to be said. Acknowledging the heartache for causing a loved one pain. Forgiveness. Love. Gratitude. Vincent crushes the shell and sets all that happened before, behind them. Good triumphs over evil. Evil has no power when you armed with love.


*****


Questions about Dark Spirit:


What image does Vincent see on the wall?


Vincent would be a fool NOT to see the image on the wall as himself. I am sure that he has harsher, more self-degrading thoughts of his own image then Catherine does. He is wise enough to know it is coincidence. On the other hand, if someone has been spying on Catherine and seen him, he may be a bit more concerned. Hum…I could also see him make a mental note that this image of Baca may come in handy. It certainly was to his advantage at the end.


Is it Catherine's perception that led her to see "Vincent" painted on the wall?

(Keep in mind, we are seeing hallucinations through Catherine’s perspective. Per some research: Baka appears as a demon in animal form, so why did it HAVE to look like Vincent???)

You can't help but see Vincent in the "painting." The show's writers did not have to stretch much on this point. I suppose the lion is the King of Beasts; powerful, ferocious, and merciless like Baka was believed to be.

Catherine sees the image of Vincent because it obviously resembles him. If she did not know him, she may have seen only a lion-like demon. As the hallucination drugs take over her mind and she irrationally fears everything, she even fears Vincent and begins to believe the image is him.

Hum…I suppose you could also speculate that Catherine still had a deep, buried sub-conscious fear of Vincent because of her reaction to the image.

What does Vincent's nightmare mean?

Vincent is empathic. I am not sure where prophetic dreams or premonitions come in without being a little physic. The writers use his dreams often. I think that Vincent's dream foretells or forewarns of danger to Catherine and Vincent must be watchful over the one he loves. How he knows Catherine will be in danger BEFORE the danger enters her life, escapes my understanding of the bond and Vincent’s empathic abilities. Hum…

What kind of powers do you think Narcissa possesses?

I think she is gifted with a "special" sight and wisdom. An old soul. She has her mysteries. Neat character.

Could she (Narcissa) somehow have prevented Catherine's death? IF Catherine had died, could she have brought her back on the grounds that Catherine was not meant to die from evil at that time (or anytime in the series)? (Figured that it would be kind of a mystical/soulmate way to do it to keep the fantasy.)

Hum...what a cool thought. Anything is possible.

When does Catherine call the police? (It seemed like Vincent arrived just a minute after she did and saw her messed-up apartment.)

Timing is hard to judge. I am sure that Vincent arrived as soon as his feet could carry him to her balcony---maybe 5 minutes. Catherine had not felt any fear till she was IN the apartment. Catherine would not begin to clean up till after the police got there.

What does the snake achieve/represent? (From the one in her car to the one in the pot)

I do not know what the symbolism is here. Other then to scare Catherine, prey on her fears (most women do not like creepy, crawly things) and make her turn to the person who understands all she is going through and be able to help her—Ross. Strange that she did not turn to Vincent.

What is your view of the final scene, where Vincent crushes the shell?

The shell represented a door or safety, a voodoo talisman? (I don't remember even after watching DS last night) Anyways——

V crushed it. It had no more power, never did. It was a tangible object that could never stand up to the intangible power of love, darkness was over and all that had happened between them was scattered to the wind to be forgotten.

Great Questions!

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 7/11/2002

Final Edit: 11/24/05

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.





single red rose




 A Children’s Story

I enjoyed this episode very much; it was very satisfying and well done. It is a welcome change of pace after so many action-packed episodes that we wanted—and it was time—to get a bigger glimpse of the tunnels. Each episode we learn a little more. I wish they had done more Tunnel-centered episodes.

The tunnel community is slowly being revealed and we get a glimpse into what goes on in their daily lives. Kipper playing Above and learning chess from Father; Vincent and Father working on the plans for a secret door; and the boys ability to conduct themselves Above and Below.

The Tunnels may be separate from the world Above, but they interface with it seamlessly. The boys blended into the street life while they tracked the children's gang. Kipper was just a kid with skateboard, perhaps coming back from an errand. The boy pressing the note into Catherine's hands, just a street urchin, one moment he was there and gone the next. Nice touches showing that there is safety Below and yet the freedom and street smarts to survive Above.

Although not a major point, I think the children Below are well cared for and were a counterpoint to the treatment of the children in the coldness of the orphanage and abuse of the street gang. There is also a lot of trust given to the children, they are capable and dependable. They may not be adults, but they are given the responsibilities of adults and taught self-reliance. I think this gives them self-confidence.

*****

Tangent: I noted here and in following episodes that Vincent is very protective of children. He knows that they are the future and must be loved and protected. They are the innocent ones. “Ones who prey on children steal everybody hope.” I wonder if children in crisis cut him to the heart because he was abandoned himself? His life tuned out for the better by being raised and nurtured by Father. It would have only taken a quirk of fate to give him a colder and darker life.

*****

In this episode, instead of Catherine seeking Vincent's help---Vincent is seeking hers. Each in their own way, they worked on the case together. I think they make a good investigation team.

I like Eric and Ellie. Eric haunted Catherine throughout the orphanage, his silence but persistence raising her suspicions. He was dying to tell her something, we could tell. Ellie is the overprotective sister and with good reason, she and Eric had only each other for family. My heart went out to Ellie, when she was separated from Eric and because of the things she had to endure. She was so scared, yet very courageous.

Eric's introduction to Vincent is one of my favorite scenes. Catherine is more afraid of Eric being afraid of Vincent, then Vincent is. I love the wisp of humor in Vincent's voice: "That he will be afraid?" Eric is young and innocent and his reaction to Vincent has a child's curiosity and acceptance.

Father's exchange with Eric is wonderful too, very fatherly. We watch a new member of the Tunnels take "The Oath". I thought Father explained it well and brought it down to Eric's level of understanding. We learn the important promise and pledge that is the heart of this tiny hidden world—the promise of help and support to others friends and strangers alike.

*****

Observation: Did anyone notice the ceiling of Father's Library? In the scene of Vincent being told Catherine was in the Park, the angle that the camera shot shows a stained-glass skylight.

*****

I liked the tantalizing touch of Vincent drawing the portrait of the man who took Ellie. It is unfortunate that this particular talent, or any of Vincent’s talents, was not explored further. Vincent would often do something in one episode and it was never mentioned again.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine showed her determination and grit on this case and despite the obstacles, she persevered. I loved the Cathy/Edie caper at the Social Services office. Catherine held her own at the orphanage without Vincent's intervention. She showed her courage in facing the gang leader and her compassion in her passionate plead to Deb.

I do not know how Catherine escaped some sort of investigation in her "kidnapping" of Eric and disappearance of Ellie. Someone is bound to ask her where the children were that she was looking for. Catherine broke the case wide open and she was a witness to the crimes committed by the orphanage headmaster and the street thief. I suppose she could get away with leaving Eric and Ellie out of her report because there were enough other kids involved. I am sure that the criminals would not have said anything about Eric and Ellie and the orphanage staff seemed to go out of their way to make the kids “disappear” on paper. (I know, TV plot.)

*****

Tangent: Did anyone catch Vincent's reaction to Catherine's news that the people running the orphanage had been arrested? It seemed a little odd---like it caught him off guard a moment. Maybe he did not expect the “wheels of justice” to spin so quickly. Or maybe it was a simple affirmation to what she said. Hum…

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

V: When I see you, Catherine. I am filled with a happiness sweet then I have ever known. At the same time, I am reminded of a life that can never be—and I feel great pain.

C: I know. So do I. Vincent, what will we do?

V: The only thing we can do...endure the pain and savor...every moment of the joy.

Vincent and Catherine's first exchange at the Park entrance is bittersweet and hopeful. Each resigned to their fates and they still believed the impossibilities of their love.

<sigh> I love Catherine and Vincent's exchange of glances while Father is talking to Eric. Vincent loves her so much and is so proud of her.

I like the last scene too. Catherine and Vincent can both be proud of what they have accomplished together. Vincent downplays his involvement, happier to rejoice in Catherine's accomplishment. Catherine acknowledges how hollow her life of luxury was. Yes, it is grand but it did not bring her happiness or satisfaction. Helping others is her source of worth right now.

I like how Vincent basks in the warmth of Catherine's feelings; fear is such a sharp knife to his soul, that you forget that he feels the ebb and flow of her other calmer emotions. Catherine is still awe of what he does feel through the bond. I know she wishes that the Bond could be as strong in her——someday.

*****

A Children’s Story: 2nd episode or 10th episode?

Background: ACS was the first episode filmed after the pilot. It was the 10th episode aired on CBS in the USA. I understand that Europe and other overseas countries saw all the episodes in “production” order. The production staff felt that this episode was “a little flat dramatically” and so they buried it mid-season. Thus, “Terrible Savior” became the 2nd episode aired. I think the writers were a little harsh and critical of ACS.

For the most part, ACS would work well anywhere in the episode line-up---it is a story about children. As the 2nd episode, the story setting spends more time looking into the mysterious world of Below. It establishes that is not just Vincent and Father living down there. There is a whole community of people and they carry on daily lives. We are given a glimpse into what goes on in the Tunnels. Vincent’s life and how he relates to those he lives with is revealed. (We are still learning who he is, in these first episodes.)

As the second episode, some of the ACS dialog makes more sense. Catherine tells Vincent at the end of the episode, that she had never felt so much satisfaction and accomplishment after saving those children. She has had her first big success at her job. This statement does not make as much sense after all the achievements of the previous nine episodes when ACS as episode #10. However, the Tunnel scene, ("You look like an Angel standing there.") could have been played after Vincent and Catherine’s 2nd parting in the pilot episode, but worked just as well after the events of Dark Spirit.

You do get the sense that in some of the scenes, RP and LH were still settling into their roles and learning to play off of each other. The lighting of the episode and the way Vincent’s makeup is done is also a bit different. Only in the “look” of the episode does it reveal itself as one of the first episodes filmed, rather then the 10th one produced.

IMHO, I think Terrible Savior was a better choice for 2nd episode because it showed us what Vincent was NOT. We, as fans, were still getting to know him, as was Catherine. We have been introduced to a compassionate, gentle, cultured human being who had the ability to crush all his opponents with the quick, decisive, terrifying ease of his leonine heritage. We have embraced his human side---just what is his “dark” side? How does he use his protective abilities? Is he a vigilante or a reluctant hero? I think it was important to establish that point early in the series.

IMHO, I don't think ACS works as well as the 2nd episode. I enjoy it where it is in the line-up.

*****

This and That:

I love Joe’s impish line, “Radcliffe, do I hear your biological clock running?”

Catherine’s secret smile when her friend remarks, “Where are all the really great guys?…What happened—they all go underground?” (If she only knew. <grin>)

I wonder why Vincent put Eric in his chamber and his bed? There is enough children Below that their must be dorm rooms. Hum----

Note: This is the last episode that Edie appeared in.

This episode is based on Charles Dicken’s Oliver Twist.

****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 8/16/2002

Final Edit: 9/25/06

Copyright: The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




An Impossible Silence

This is an excellent episode. The worlds of Above and Below collide. As much as the Tunnels are separate from the world Above, they cannot live without it and they have the same responsibility as its “Topside” citizens do to see that justice is done.

Terrylene, the deaf actress, does a wonderful job portraying Laura. I don’t think a hearing actress could have done it. The deaf community has a whole world of facial expression and gestures that bring their “words” and emotions to light.

*****

An impossible silence:

TM writes: “However, I don't think this episode is dealing with "physical" silence. I believe it is exploring something much deeper-conscious and a person's moral compass.

Laura didn't have to tell anyone about what she saw happen. She didn't know those men. They weren't a part of her world. Laura could have escaped Below and remained silent. But she didn't. Why? Because, for her, it became an impossible silence.

When she found out that an innocent man was being accused of something he didn't do, she could not remain silent. She followed her conscious, her moral compass and took the first step in breaking the silence and told Vincent.

Looking for guidance from Vincent, Laura is told she is strong and powerful in ways she can't even imagine and she must choose her own path. After much soul searching she makes the difficult decision and goes Above leaving the safely of her family and her home Below and follows her conscious.

Laura's strength in this episode is wonderful. After being shot at, kidnapped and threatened with death, she still has the courage to do what is right.”

MR: The above comments hit the nail on the head. It was impossible for Laura to remain silent about what she had witnessed. It took great courage for her to follow her conscience and step out into the world Above; a world that had earlier rejected her because of her handicap. I think this is the heart of the episode.


*****

Tangent: I was did an online search for <poem, impossible, silence> and came across this one. I thought it was appropriate.

A Poem by Leonard Peltier, “In the Spirit of Crazy Horse”:

Silence, they say, is the voice of complicity.
But silence is impossible.
Silence screams.
Silence is a message,
just as doing nothing is an act.

Let who you are ring out and resonate
in every word and every deed.
Yes, become who you are.
There's no sidestepping your own being
or your own responsibility.

What you do is who you are.
You are your own comeuppance.
You become your own message.

You are the message.”

TM commented to MR: “Silence is the absence of sound. Yet it is full of meanings. Silence can be comforting or uncomfortable. It can be peaceful or full of terror. Silence whispers or screams. It encompasses the full range of emotions. And depending on who you are and where you are and what you are, silence speaks to you in different voices.”

*****

Of Silence:

I got to thinking about the other "silences" in BATB. Everyone who knows of the Tunnels must keep the secret, their silence. Catherine must misdirect questions about the man in her life and where she "finds" witnesses or where she has disappeared too. Father kept the secret of his past and even the whole truth of Vincent' discovery in his silence. Father sat mute in front of the investigators in "Song of Orpheus." Vincent chooses silence as a defense when in danger (No Way Down, Nor Iron Bars) and as a wall for his own feelings and inner most thoughts.

*****

Of Communication:

This episode, I think, was an interesting side study in communication. The pipe chamber, the hub of tunnels message system is revealed. We are introduced to Pascal and his continuing work to streamline the "chatter” on the pipes. He knows he has an important job. Without this ingenious method of communication, the Tunnels would be a very isolated place.

Father, Vincent, and a few other dwellers have taken the time to learn sign language in order to communicate with Laura or anyone who is deaf.

Laura is not just introduced as a "character that is deaf" and the story runs on from there. We are given a glimpse into her world. She collects things that make noise and vibrate, she longs to hear the stolen sounds. Her dialog is rich with body language and facial expressions that do not need an audible word for us to understand. The scene where she "says" good-bye to her chamber, she moves among the items, signing and hugging herself as if to tell the objects she loves them and will miss them. The moment in front of the mirror is almost sad when she tries to say, “Hi. I’m Laura.” It reveals her worry and fear of not being able to communicate properly in a hearing world. And again, when she speaks with Vincent at the threshold, her emotions clearly seen on her face and her beloved “I Love You.”

The impatience and rudeness of the police and investigators when faced with a deaf witness, is probably very true to life---Because, I know this happens in real life. My city has a large deaf school and college community. We are in contact with the hearing impaired every day. I worked in retail and it takes patience to work through a communication barrier, but the deaf appreciate your time and patience and always sought me out for help.

The small non-verbal gestures that we covet in each episode of BATB--- all subtle communication. A lingering look. A final hug. The fingering of Catherine's hair as Vincent places the cloth on her forehead.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent became Laura’s friend, her teacher, and looks upon her as a daughter or sister (even though he will not admit it, I am sure). He inwardly grieves for the loss of Laura in the tunnels when she leaves and is rightfully worried, as she strikes out on her own.

It seems right that Vincent would be the person to take the time to learn to speak sign language. He understands how differences can isolate people. His first instinct to helping those he loves is to encourage them to be all that they are destined to become and help them in their journey. Laura has been taught what she needs to know to become the courageous and independent person she is.

Vincent is also willing to embrace the possibilities that await those who chose to grow beyond the tunnels and seek out the world Above. The Tunnels are a sanctuary for those who need them, a place to heal, a temporary dwelling, or a permanent home for those who chose to remain. Vincent can see the possibilities of Above, even though he knows he cannot be a part of it.

*****

Father:

Father, on the other hand, his gut reaction is to shun the world Above. It is no place for anyone in his tunnel world. He sees no possibilities there, it is certainly no place for a helpless deaf girl (but Laura is far from helpless.) Perhaps, he looks upon Laura's deafness as an impossibility, and sign language a barrier in the hearing world(It can be, but does not have to be.) He has not learned sign language well, he struggles with it, and perhaps it is his own personal impressions of it that fuel his reluctance. He feels there is no way for Laura to be prepared for the hardships Above---keep her safe Below.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine keeps finding herself between a rock and a hard place: going against the open and shut case of the Police Dept, DA’s office, Joe, and the TRUTH. They want her to be silent, but she cannot. The truth speaks and it must be listened too.

I like the way Catherine puts Jackson, the career criminal, in his place. He may not have murdered the cop, but she lets him know she feels nothing for him but contempt for his illegal activities. (Brilliant, LH)

I like the way she stands up to Joe. He must hear the truth despite his personal objectives in the face of his father’s tragic passing.

*****

Tangent: Maybe it is just me, but when Joe grabs Catherine’s arm, she objects strongly. It seemed to be a gut reaction, bordering on fear or, maybe, a reaction because of her attack. I could see that Catherine would be very weary of men who grab her. Hum…

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

Catherine: Vincent... Don't go. I need you close.
Vincent: I'll watch over you. Don't worry. Sleep now.

This is such a sweet, but sad scene. Catherine is attacked in her own home. Vincent rushes in, throws open the doors with no hesitation, scoops her up, and then tenderly takes care of her. He sits beside her, wets her forehead with a wet cloth, and absently strokes her hair. His presence and comforting ministrations have lulled her to the edge of sleep. He moves away. Catherine starts, afraid he is going to disappear into the night. She feels safe now, only because he is close. Vincent assures her he will remain close.

I think that Vincent ever mindful of the limits he has placed on their relationship and being the perfect gentleman puts distance between them. But, I suppose, he would have loved to have held her in his arms. He backs away from the temptation. Still, it is comforting to see him standing in the room, watching over her.

*****

Tangent: This scene is the first time Vincent has crossed the threshold of Catherine’s apartment (almost in The Watcher, and spends three days there in The Rest is Silence.) I think Vincent feels that her apartment represents her world, her life, and the part of Catherine’s life where he does not belong or (maybe) does not exist. The balcony is theirs.

*****

This and That:

Per my sources: the sign language in the episode is accurate. The more formal, official “American Sign Language” is used Above during the deposition. In the tunnels, “Home Sign” is used. It more informal and uses more gestures and “personal” signs. I understand that Terrylene and RP worked together to come up with some “Tunnel signs.”

I have to applaud RP on his portrayal of Vincent's ease with sign language. I love to watch his hands.

*****


Two cents....


Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 9/20/2002

Final Edit: 7/11/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.




single red rose





Shades of Grey

TM, I loved your post on the "shades" of interaction between characters. Well said. Very insightful. Ciao, wonderful insight on Catherine and her introduction to the community. To everyone else, I love these discussions and everyone's input is always interesting and thought provoking.

A few musings---

*****

Elliot:

Elliot: Maybe in your life, your choices have always been black and white. But in mine they are always gray.

I think Elliot summed up the theme of this episode. Life and the choices we make are not always black and white, there are many gray areas depending on the "perspective" or POV we take.

*****

Mouse:

He does not see that what he is taking from Uptop as stealing. He needs it, he finds it. Uptop has plenty more and the tunnels need so much. He has justified his "taking". It is not a perspective shared by the others. He does know what his punishment means. Silence. Isolation. Perhaps this has a deeper meaning to Mouse. After what must have been years of aloneness, Vincent found him, educated him, became his friend, gave him a family, a place to belong—all these would be gone and Mouse would be alone again.

*****

Tangent: Something that struck me---Mouse, at one point says, Vincent breaks our (the tunnels) rules---And does not receive punishment (seems implied)? I wonder if there isn't a little bit of a double standard when it comes to Vincent breaking the rules. Why? Father's reluctance to blame Vincent solely? Others high opinion or pity for Vincent because of all the restrictions on his life? What rules did/does Vincent break? Hum........

*****

Jamie:

She tries to soften the blow of Mouse's misdeeds by offering her own explanation, perhaps trying to take some of the blame upon herself. She knows what Mouse did was stealing. She feels some responsibility for Mouse's actions. Her perspective is that Mouse was trying to help the community and it should count for something in the final decision.

I get the feeling that more often then not she is Mouse's "Jimmie Cricket", his conscience.

I like the way her eyes shift wearily from Mouse to Catherine when she runs into the two of them. I can almost see the inward groan of "Oh no, what rule has Mouse broken now!" I also like the way she defends Mouse, his knowledge, and his "gizmos". She has great faith in Mouse's abilities. She is a true friend for our endearing gadget maker.

*****

Winslow:

He may be hard, stubborn, and gruff on the outside, but he loves everyone (including Mouse) with a fierce and deep love. At the counsel meeting, You know that Winslow is exasperated with Mouse and his explanations of stealing vs. taking. Winslow has made up his mind about Mouse's guilt and is impatient for the vote, Mouse stole and there should be no delay in punishment. He has a hard unyielding perspective.

I liked the comments that looked at Winslow as a representative of "the way things are always done, " I can see it in him. These are the rules of the tunnels and there is no deviation from them. The only way the tiny community can survive is with unity.

With Vincent and Father trapped, Winslow takes on the burden of community leader. He is the one everyone else is looking up too for guidance. Winslow is afraid. He fears for Father and Vincent's lives. He is afraid that they will not rescue them in time. He is frustrated with the lack of back-breaking progress. He is angered at the division of rescue strategies and action when he expected a united front (behind him, the leader). I think he is also afraid of the future of the Tunnels if Father and Vincent are not rescued, he may be the next leader. A leader leads his people into a plan of action and acts quickly when necessary; this Winslow does well. But a leader must also be open to all possibilities in finding the best solution, Winslow has a hard lesson to learn. I think when Catherine came to get him and the others that Winslow had already come to the conclusion that his way was failing. He would not admit it but it showed in his eyes and it cracked open his single-mindedness to consider another way.

*****

Father:

We see the governing body of the tunnels in action at Mouse's sentencing. The whole community has gathered to hear the issue, both sides have their say and to vote on the decision. It was a hard punishment to hand down, I think, but they knew it was necessary. The strain shows on Father's face, he sees no other way to get through to Mouse. Once the decision is made and he sees Mouse's reaction to Vincent ("Vincent too."), I wonder if Father is having second thoughts. Did he do the right thing for Mouse? Father's perspective is that the rules/laws of the tunnels must be followed for the sake of the whole community, their safety depends on it. The cohesion of a community depends on its rules.

More then once I have heard Father spout about the rules of the tunnels, when upset by someone's disregard for them. He does this with the children. He is reprimanding them for being bad but also reassuring them that everything will be set to right again. This is what a Father does.

There are some wonderful moments between father and son during the cave-in. We get a glimpse of how much Father loves Vincent and he speaks from his heart. I get the feeling that Father does not hold much hope for rescue or of his survival because of his injuries. Although, he does speak as though he knows Vincent will survive and be rescued. (?) Father knows the harshness and unforgiving nature of the underground. It is a matter of time before air runs out and he speaks of topics and issues that he may not have otherwise discussed with Vincent.

Father speaks in awe of Vincent and Catherine's connection. He reveals to Vincent what he thinks of their bond and how it works and knows that V & C cannot escape it or their love for each other. Perhaps, he realizes he cannot stop it.

I love Father's story of how he met the girl of his dreams and then dreamed for a year before seeing her again. Perhaps, he understands Vincent's need to dream. Perhaps, there is a bit of envy or jealousy for V& C, Father was never able to share his life with Margaret. I think from here forward that Father becomes more understanding and "tolerant" of Vincent and Catherine's relationship and of Catherine.

Father speaks of regret. He misses the colors of Above. He has been Below so long, was he right to make this decision for himself to hid himself in the ground? Is it regret of what could have been Above? He wishes that he could have shown Vincent all that the world could offer him, wished to show him the world Above. If Father had chosen to live Above, would Vincent have had different opportunities?

As Father gives up hope of rescue, he charges Vincent with the importance of keeping the dream of the Tunnels alive. Keep the world of Below going for all that need a safe place to grow and heal, continue his legacy, be his heir. I think Father, through the years has purposely trained Vincent to someday replace him as the leader of the Tunnels. Vincent's voice is the truest and the strongest, he being raised directly under Father's ideals and vision.

*****

Tangent: One of the things Father tells Vincent about taking the reins of leadership of the tunnels is that it would not be without sacrifices. The same sacrifices that Father himself had felt he must make in general? Or, is Father being more specific---meaning Vincent's "impossible" relationship/romance with Catherine. Vincent would have 24/7 duties Below, there would be no time for "distractions." Hum....

*****

Vincent:

The first thing that strikes me in this episode, is how unassuming Vincent is in the mist of the rest of the community gathering. He is not portrayed as Father's right-hand-man or the second-in-command. Vincent is just another voice in the fiber of the community. I do think that others look up to Vincent and respect his wisdom, an honest voice.

Mouse respects Vincent and looks up to him almost like a father. Vincent's compliance with the community's verdict pains Mouse and, hopefully, teaches him the graveness of his crime and punishment.

Vincent tells Father that the decision troubles him. "The Silence can be terrible." Has Vincent been given the Silence himself? By being sensitive to others emotions, does Vincent know how the "Silence" effects people? Or, does he speak of a more personal silence or isolation that Vincent knows of only within himself? Hum...

Vincent's perspective is one of hope. He keeps Father believing that rescue is possible and that they will survive their ordeal. Father wishes he could have given Vincent all that the world had to offer and Vincent gently assures him that his life is rich and satisfying enough. Vincent could not ask for more. If it were not for Father's vision of the tunnels, Vincent would not have the life he has. Vincent also calms and reassures Father that his parent's legacy will continue. This is something of great importance on Father's weary mind.

Vincent is in awe of the workings of the bond. I don't think he realized that the bond could manifest its voice in Catherine. Until now, the bond seemed to be his gift only. Vincent seems to find strength and hope in her presence and courage as well.

At the basement of Catherine's apartment building, Vincent's love and admiration of Catherine is so evident in his eyes. He is humbled by her love and by everything she did to help rescue them. He is almost speechless...is speechless.

<sigh> The "Hunger" look of love speaks volumes of what lays just below the surface of Vincent's heart.

*****

Catherine:

Her perspective of Elliot changed from when she walked in his office and when she walked out. I believe she fell in love with Elliot in "Siege" and the breakup was still very painful for her. He had obviously been trying to speak with her about it and Catherine had refused to, avoiding him. Now she wonders had she come to the wrong conclusions about Elliot?

The bond has manifested itself in Catherine. She is aware that whatever she is feeling that it must be coming from Vincent. Until now, we did not know if she could feel the bond like Vincent could, or that she would be able to.

*****

Tangent: I think we get a sense of Vincent's true fear of the cave-in, for Father, and for himself through Catherine responding to the bond. Outwardly, Vincent never seems to show his fear of the situation.

*****

As Ciao pointed out in her post, Catherine enters the Tunnel world---Alone---not introduced by Vincent. The tunnel community knows OF her, but most have not met "Vincent's Catherine". Vincent is not there to defend her right to be Below and Father is not there to argue why she should not be. Catherine will be judged by her character and must win the respect and acceptance of the community on her own---which she does. I suppose in the community's mind, the question was: Is she worthy of their trust and of Vincent's love?

The community is divided and Catherine's pled is the reminder that they can only win and rescue Father and Vincent by acting with unity and having trust in each other. Catherine is willing to put her own life on the line for Vincent by offering to set off the explosives herself. Is she worthy of their trust? Strength, courage, determination, selflessness, and most of all love showed the truth of Catherine's character.

*****

Vincent: Catherine...

Catherine: I have never been so frightened.

Vincent: Your courage saved our lives.

Catherine: I felt like I was losing the best part of myself…I would have done anything…It wasn't courage, Vincent, it was love.

I think Catherine finally realizes where her heart stands concerning Vincent. She loves him. She knows that she cannot live without him---no matter how she tries.

*****

Additional Comments:

According to my research sources, this episode was to be a “bottled” episode. The series was over budget and they tried to do a show that would limit expenses. Hollywood does this by limiting the number of sets, actors, and special effects. This did not happen---the cave-in set had to be built, locations with Elliot, DA’s office, and all the tunnel extras. The plot went though several scenarios including Vincent and Catherine trapped, Vincent trapped, or Father trapped. It was finally agreed upon the Vincent and Father would be trapped.

Also, the writers had been pushing to introduce more of the tunnel inhabitants and this was a great excuse. Here we are at episode 12 and the tunnel world is still a mystery to us viewers. How easily we forget who we have met and when, since we have embraced all the tunnel characters for so long.

**

I love Mouse’s exclamation, “Vincent’s Catherine!” She did not know she was a celebrity Below. LOL

I also like that bit of humor between father and son about being lucid, quoting Virgil and Vincent’s impish reply “Then I will be asleep.”

*****

Ok, It was more then a few musings---

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 10/20/2002

Final Edit: 11/23/05

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose





China Moon

China Moon is a "good moments" episode for me. I like Vincent's defense of Lin, Catherine's visit with Lin, the looks of longing at the wedding, and the three wonderful moments between Vincent and Catherine.

Overall, it is a good episode. The focus is on Lin and Henry rather then Vincent and Catherine. As has been pointed out by others, there are many parallels drawn between the two sets of lovers and their communities.

*****

Lin

Dr Wong: Poor Boy...What can he hope to give her? Vincent: His heart.

Father: Dr Wong wants what is best for Lin. Vincent: Only Lin knows what is best for Lin.

I like Vincent's defense of Lin.

Lin wishes to follow her heart in light of the betrothal forced upon her and takes the steps to do so no matter what the consequences. I think she wants to do what her grandfather asks of her, but her heart is not in it. It feels wrong to her and Vincent agrees. I think the grandfather would rather allow Lin to follow her heart and marry Henry, but he is bound by Chinese tradition to honor the wishes of a family benefactor—the Chens. Dr Wong is not willing to step-out against tradition and stand up for Lin's heart. This is sad.

Father's reaction, I think, is his wish not to go against a trusted, old friend and Helper. Vincent persuades him to think of Lin's happiness with matters of the heart.

Vincent understands the need and the struggle to follow your own heart. I wish he would shout at Father "Only Vincent knows what is best for Vincent!"

*****

Vincent: Why does it sometimes seem that the world conspires to keep lovers apart?

Catherine: Or brings them together when it is impossible?

I think when Vincent spoke these words, he was thinking only of Lin and Henry's situation. These young lovers just wanted to be able to share a life together and everyone was suddenly standing in their way-it made no logical sense. Catherine's words turned it around so that Vincent could see what she saw, that it was the same for the two of them in many similar ways. Both couples were fighting obstacles from outside influences as well as within themselves.


*****


When Lin talks to Catherine of her arranged marriage ---and in the opening sequence of the dinner party--- Lin's true feelings show on her face. She is very unhappy. But…when she is asked to speak of Henry, her face lights up and the love in her heart glows on her face.

I liked the parallel Catherine made of her own relationship with her father. His ideas becoming her ideas. I great depth of understanding on Catherine's part.

******

Vincent and his “duty”

Catherine: Come back to me, Vincent.

As was said by other posts, Catherine touches him, stops him, stills him, silences him. She cannot go with Vincent but with those words and the look in her eyes, she grounds him into remembering her love and those who he fights to protect. Almost, I think, its a silent plea not to loose himself in the "darkness" of his soul as he sets forth on his dangerous mission. Vincent knows what he must do to protect those he loves. I don't think killing is ever easy on him, but he must resign himself to the violence when there is no other alternative.

*****

Have you ever listened to the vows?

Priest: May you enter this marriage with love and respect for one another. May your years together be blessed by children. Your love, the sum of your being, must be cherished unto the end of your days. For love is truly the strongest of bonds. Yet for all its strength, love is also delicate like a Locus Flower and requires care. Let your courage to love serve as an inspiration to all who climb the highest mountain and cross the great waters in love's name.

Ahh...the long look of longing in Catherine and Vincent's eyes as they dared to dream. Dared to silently take the vows themselves.

*****

Vincent and Catherine

Vincent: They have a lifetime together…Our time together is always measured…minutes…seconds..

Catherine: Then we must learn to measure our lifetime in another way.

Vincent: Yes.

The ending is sad, but poignant. Every brief moment that V&C spend together is so precious, a treasure. In those brief moments, they give all of themselves, all of their love to each other. (As much as they can give for now.) Vincent's lament is that he (still) believes that a lifetime together is impossible for them and that they must embrace what they have. Catherine gives voice to hope that life will not always be this way, that they will find a way. They continue to dream............

*****

Vincent and Violence:

Father: ...Then you and I must share the responsibility for OUR decision.

Vincent: This is our home they threaten. We will do what we must. Henry: You don't know them... Vincent: Chan doesn't know us.

Vincent: They have given us no choice. Father: None.

When Father and Vincent decided that they would allow Lin and Henry to have sanctuary Below, they made the decision themselves without the approval of the tunnel council. Whatever the consequences were they would share the burden and take all responsibility. They had no way of imagining the Tong would invade and threaten their home. Because of THEIR decision, I can see them refusing to put any of the other dwellers in direct danger of fighting the Tong. I also think that Vincent believes he is the sole protector of the tunnels and his family and that he would refuse any help. He knows what killing does to the soul. He and Father's actions brought the Tong to their door and Vincent will defend it at all cost.

*****

Tangent: (IMHO) I, personally, find Vincent's stalking and killing of each enemy more calculated and chilling but, at the same time, more in line with his leonine heritage. A cat lies in wait for its prey, the lions of Africa carefully stalk and pick out their prey before charging. Felines are calculating, precise, and deadly. Vincent prowls the tunnels, he instinctively knows each twist and turn, each place to lay in wait. With a man's intelligence and a cat's cunning he waits for each opportunity and then strikes with silence and surprise. I was impressed with his deadly control.

Only when a cat is cornered and sees itself in danger does it "freak out". I think that this is what happens when Vincent feels Catherine's fear and "beasts out". Her fear cuts him to the core of his being and her being in danger is the same as if he is in danger for his own life. Vincent will stop at nothing to protect and defend her. What bothers me, is that he seems out-of-control and I find this more freighting and disturbing. “Beasting out” seems out of character for Vincent, who is always so centered and disciplined. Perhaps, what Vincent says of himself is partly true----he feels he becomes "disconnected." (Again IMHO)

*****

Other thoughts:

I came across an interesting footnote about this episode in a commentary interview with writers George Martin and Alex Ganza in Above and Below: A Guide to Beauty and the Beast. In the original final confrontation with the Tong leader, Vincent answers the leader and then kills him.

(Paraphrased)

Tong leader: Only a monster would kill an unarmed man and fortunately you are a man of honor.

Vincent: Only a part of me is a man of honor and the other part of me is not a man at all.

The CBS TPTB did not like this and watered it down to the scene we see---Vincent ducking as the throwing star strikes the Leader in the chest, (Which would not have killed him per writer's comments. They decided the guy was so shocked that he had a heart attack.)... Thereby taking the final death out of Vincent's hands.

If it had not been for the ninja star, do you think Vincent would have killed the Tong Leader? Did Vincent have a choice? What do you think of the original dialogue? Would the scene have had a different impact on you, the fan, if Vincent had said those words and then killed the Tong Leader?

Quote from Martin: "...Death should disturb people. It there's one thing I'm proud of on BSB that we did, it was the fact that we may have been a violent show, but the violence had consequences---Death is a shocking thing. We shouldn't trivialize it..."

I don't. Vincent didn't.

Violence is not an easy topic. There are no easy answers. Violence cannot be rationalized or justified, as hard as we try. Unfortunately, it happens....


*****


Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 10/31/2002

Final Edit: 7/17/05

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose





The Alchemist

"There are some things worth risking everything for."

Catherine:

Catherine Chandler’s job is an investigator for the DA’s office. (She is trained as a corporate lawyer.) Since I had never given the "does and don'ts" of Catherine's job much thought until this discussion group, I did not find this joint department sting out of the ordinary. Yes, there were risks, but I don't think Catherine put herself in any real danger. She knows how to handle herself and she did have backup (much better then going off alone, unless Vincent is very close by). I have never been sure why Catherine volunteered, perhaps the sense of duty to the case she was working on or perhaps the police approached her (?). Yes, this seems like work that could be better done with a police undercover agent trained in such scenarios. Yet— I propose the following: The club was a high-class place, Catherine is a socialite, she has the bearing and upbringing to move smoothly through and blend into a high fashion and glamour world. Perhaps, she was better suited for the job and no one in the Police Department fit the profile they needed. (???)


I liked the fact that Catherine took what she knew of the “glowing” drug and turned to Vincent and his knowledge of the underground as she investigated its source. (I would like to see more of Vincent and Catherine working together to solve a case.) At the same time, after Jimmy’s death, she subtly and skillfully redirects the investigation away from exploring the tunnels beneath the warehouse and protect what is underground.

I like the personal connection she made with Jimmy (She is good at connecting with people). They had a good working relationship and Catherine seems to be able to read him well. She is stunned and crushed by Jimmy's death, she has lost a real friend.

In light of Jimmy's death and the plight of the other drug victims, Catherine actually yells at Vincent over the Tunnel's inability to deal with Paracelsus, the source of the drug. (I don't think we have seen her mad at him before this.) Vincent tells her that Paracelsus has been judged according to their laws and punished to the extent to them—in essence, their hands are tied. The counsel must decide IF further action CAN be taken. Catherine's frustration shows and she vents it at Vincent.

*****

The Bond:

There are no words to describe the workings of the Bond. I am in awe of it. The power of the connection between Vincent and Catherine continues to unfold and reveal the depth of it episode by episode. At first, I looked upon Vincent as the keeper---the source---of the bond, that the bond begins within him. He seems to be able to control it, whereas in Catherine it is a reflection. In Shades of Gray, Catherine finally becomes aware of the Bond because of Vincent's fear. But, IMH, my conclusion was wrong and it changed with this episode, I think the Bond flows between them unchecked, Vincent is more attuned to its presence then Catherine. Vincent has learned to focus on it because he is attuned to his empathic abilities.


Here, Vincent is lost to himself, he is his primal self. The light of the Bond, the thread that binds her to his heart, is Catherine's only shield, her only tool to reconnect with Vincent. I don't think she knows how to "use" it, but she approaches Vincent without fear of him, projecting all her love toward him, knowing somehow, some way that she will be able to reach him. I do admire her courage because she had no idea what would happen when she reached him. She has faith in the bond, their love, and her conviction that Vincent would never hurt her.

*****

Of Vincent’s True Past:

When looking at these episodes, I often find myself trying to reconcile all the little tidbits of information we are given about the tunnels, its beginnings, and Vincent—The Alchemist, To Reign in Hell, Dead of Winter, God Bless the Child, the Trilogy. Here, Father tells Vincent about Paracelsus for the first time. This man helped shape the tunnel community from its infancy and was exiled before Vincent was born— as Father tells it. In Dead of Winter, it is mentioned that the exile of Paracelsus was a new wound and that Vincent is a babe. In God Bless the Child, Father's “Baby Vincent” story is given embellishment, but mentions a dark time after (Paracelsus?). Yet, later in the Trilogy Father tells Catherine Paracelsus's wife, Anna, brought Vincent to Father. Whether Paracelsus was still part of the community then, I do not recall with clarity. In such a case, Anna and John may have been Vincent's first parents. But because of John's unhealthy obsession with the leonine child, Anna feared for Vincent's safety and future and was brought to Father for raising. If anything, Father tells the story of Vincent's beginnings truthfully, but leaves out specific details—omitting actual details until he must reveal all (in the Trilogy).

Vincent loves and trusts Father. But I have to wonder, if Paracelsus' way of cleverly undermining Father is to make Vincent begin to question what he knows, to doubt Father. Paracelsus is questioning the story Father tells of Vincent's beginnings, questions arise again in To Reign in Hell, and in the Trilogy his lie is Vincent's undoing. But Father lies to Vincent with silence, In Song of Orpheus and Shades of Gray, Vincent finds out about Father's past. In Promises of Someday, Vincent finds out that Devin is Father's son. Wouldn't this make someone wonder if he is being told the truth? (Am I making sense?)

*****

Father’s Silence:

I do find it odd that Vincent had not been told about this man, this threat, to the Tunnels. How was it kept from him all these years? Did no one ever speak of Paracelsus? I wonder if Father forbid any mention of Paracelsus. Perhaps Father kept quiet for the same reasons he had kept the secrets of his life Above and love of Margaret, the memories of all he lost were better "forgotten". The loss of John, the exile of his friend, his mentor (?), was also very painful and better "forgotten".


Father's silence may be, in part, to protect Vincent from Paracelsus' possible influence. Father is Vincent's only parent, the direct influence in his life. Father is always "over-protecting" Vincent. I wonder if Father fears losing his solid hold on his son, if Vincent got wind of the "full" truth of his beginnings. Would Vincent seek out Paracelsus? We learn in later episodes how Paracelsus really felt and what he believed about Vincent. Paracelsus would be a grave endangerment to Vincent's fragile mental and emotional balance.


IMHO, if Vincent is the principle protector of the Tunnels, then he should know of all “known” threats to the community. Also, I would think that Father would be very concerned that Vincent may run into Paracelsus in his vast wanderings underground. Father should have warned him and told him the whole truth. Otherwise, Vincent would not know to be on guard to battle this man’s subtle manipulations.

When Father meets with John, you can see the tension in Father's face. I think he had mentally prepared himself to confront John. I think Father was hoping to find a "softer, remorseful" John after so many years of exile, rather then a hard, bitter, evil man. The loss of this man's friendship still hurts. It is soon quite clear that Paracelsus cannot be reasoned with.

*****

Tangent: Father is always quick to dismiss the problems of Above as not the Tunnels’ problems. Not in this episode, the danger to Above starts Below. Perhaps, Father feels responsible because it is Paracelsus, a former member of the community. Father must also protect Below from discovery.

*****

Paracelsus:

Tony Jay, himself, said of Paracelsus that he was a villain with a definite and particular point of view. His

evil had a purpose---As of this episode, the purpose is unclear other then sell poison because of greed. I

think that John began the Tunnel world and with Jacob's help made it flourish. The two forefathers worked

side by side for a while until Paracelsus got power hungry. Do we really know what happened and caused Paracelsus to be exiled? If the Silence were considered a severe punishment, what would have deemed exile?

Paracelsus plays mental games. He makes you question what you believe—or the way things are. He reminds Father that it was HE who came up with ingenious ideas to help the tunnel world. He attacks Father's authority because Jacob is called Father; a name of unquestioned parental authority in most peoples minds. Perhaps, John has a valid point.

He even baits Vincent. How did Paracelsus know that the questions of Vincent's beginnings would be an Achilles' heal for this extraordinary being? Was he just testing him, looking for weakness? Do I sense a little jealousy of the father-son relationship between Father and Vincent? We know in later episodes that Paracelsus looks upon Vincent as HIS son.


I think Paracelsus was afraid of Vincent and knows he is the protector of Father and the tunnel world. I am sure the pipes are alive with talk of Vincent and his abilities. Paracelsus knows he is being pursed by "Death" itself when Vincent goes after him.


*****

Tangent: Paracelsus has vowed to expose the Tunnels if discovered. Why would he do that? He would be exposing his home, his one and only hidden sanctuary. Also, who Above would believe him? A criminal is not creditable. What is he going to do? Draw a map? To me this seems like a lame threat—but maybe I am wrong.

*****

Vincent:

At the beginning of this episode, Vincent gently "chides" Catherine for what he believes are unnecessary risks. He speaks of her attack as a possible cause. Yes, I think Catherine is driven to help those who need help because of her own experience. I think she makes each case personal. Yes, Catherine has ended up in danger many times and Vincent has come to her aid. Vincent has taken upon himself the role of her sole protector and HIS fear of not being able to reach her, frightens him, I think. He has spoken of this same fear in previous episodes.


Yet, at the grate scene, when he is explaining what the Tunnels can and cannot do, he tells her "you must live according to your conscience." (Even if your conscience says take a risk?) Vincent takes on his own risks---At the Counsel, he suggests that he be the one to go out and stop Paracelsus. (How? Talk him into stopping? Threaten him with harm? Cave in? Break his legs? LOL We never find out.) Vincent is taking a risk to protect his home.


Under the influence of the drug, Vincent talks about feeling "disconnected." He has lashed out at those who love him, injured his father and was about to give a more deadly blow before being driven away. What was unleashed within him frightens and embarrasses him. We come to realize what a fragile balance of man and animal Vincent is. How easily the scale is tipped.


Despite being lost to himself, the bond is the thread of connection. Catherine walks toward him as he is roaring and snarling, but he seems to be unable to lift a hand to strike at her. It is almost as if he is mentally in chains "Do her no harm!" Her love, her touch, her hug, her presence brings him back to himself.


*****


Tangent: I had not given the images of the hallucination much thought until one post suggested that the image of Catherine was a demoness beckoning him toward hell and torment. Another post, suggested that Catherine’s image is of a temptress and he is struggling to resist her. The flame could represent the loss of control, destruction and it is something to fear. (Vincent was run off by fire.) Fire is also a symbol of passion. Regardless of either POV, in his drugged state Vincent would not know what is real or not real. The true vision of Catherine and her “real” presence and the “real” call of the Bond broke through and Vincent was able to grasp on her “truth” and battle his way out.


****

I love the tenderness between Vincent and Catherine while back in Father's study, how she gently touches him, comforts him. How he caresses her hand.


Vincent is ashamed that Catherine saw him in all his terrible glory, but is grateful that she was able to save him. Perhaps he knew that she was the only one capable of reaching across the darkness and touching him with her light. I think he is also, relieved that even though she has seen his dark side that she still loves him and is still there for him. It is a shame that he still questions her unwavering love for him.

When Vincent is about to go back to face Paracelsus, he tells Father that Paracelsus' judgment for what he had done is now "Mine!" No more discussion, no more counsel. Vincent is the judge, jury, and ??? It has become personal for Vincent. Why? Revenge? Or now that he has seen for himself the evil of this drug, he will not let it continue. He will risk everything to stop it.

Again, when he confronts Paracelsus, I have to wonder what Vincent would have really done? But the decision is taken out of Vincent's hands—the fight that happens becomes one of self-defense for him and despite everything Paracelsus has done, Vincent tries to save this evil man from the flames.

When Paracelsus mentions Vincent's beginnings, you can almost see the longing, the hope to know of his beginnings in Vincent's eyes and his hesitation. Yet, I sense that Vincent is still being very cautious because "There is a truth beyond knowledge…Love."

Finally, Vincent now understands why Catherine takes the risks she does because he takes the same kinds of risks himself. "There are some things worth risking everything for."

*****

Two cents— Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 12/5/2002

Final Edit: 7/20/05

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose





Temptation

All of my BATB sources that I use for reference dismiss this episode as the "Joe" episode. Vincent and Catherine are forced into the background and a secondary character is given his moment to shine. Even the writers/producers of this episode were not happy with it because they felt that (1) It was too early in the series run to focus on a secondary character. (2) The episode does not stick out in anyone's minds except for the brief moments with Vincent and Catherine, and the last scene, which in their opinions was one of the series great moments.

Do I agree?


Honestly, I have viewed this episode many times over the years and I will admit I fast-forward most of the time and watch the "good parts"—V&C. I know the "Joe" story. I enjoy the V&C moments, the affectionate humor of Vincent and Father’s exchange, and the scene with Mouse, so I watch them over and over.

*****

Joe:

I like Joe and I enjoy watching the working relationship and friendship he has with Catherine. They make a good team. He trusts her. He listens to what she has to say and considers her opinions and arguments. They might not always agree, but they respect each other, are loyal to each other, and care deeply for each other. As the series progresses, Joe seems to take on an almost "big brother" fondness for Catherine. I think Joe loves Catherine and if he were not her Superior; he would probably pursue her romantically.

It is Erica that rattles off all the qualities that Joe has and that we know he has: bright, charming, committed, aggressive, straight-shooter..... Joe is honest and hard working. He wants to see justice done. Everything he is, his personal character and integrity as a DA, is put to the test when Erica is brought into his life to discredit him. Yes, he swayed—he was charmed by her beauty and tempted by an offer of a better job—who would not be? I think Joe needed to be reminded by Catherine to re-check his priorities and he did. He was out of control, his head in the clouds, he knew what was right to do and Catherine's frank chat helped him take the most difficult first step.

*****

Father:

I was glad to see Father finally admit that he likes—and cares—for Catherine. Time and again Catherine has proven her love to his son and I think Father is beginning to concede that Catherine is here to stay. Father also admits that he is in awe of the bond Vincent and Catherine share and reveals that it touches the lives of everyone Vincent and Catherine know. The love of this extraordinary couple will leave an incredible legacy.

*****

Vincent:

The love of Catherine and his love for her have changed Vincent's life. Many impossible things that he may have dreamed away in the past have given him new hope for the future. Here was an extraordinary woman from a "forbidden" world that loved him—HIM—everything that he is, the light and the dark. Vincent tells Mouse that Catherine's love was the end of his aloneness. (I wonder if we can truly understand how alone Vincent was because of who and what he is?) This bond he shares with Catherine is his life-blood. I truly feel that he could not go on living without her.

*****

Catherine:

I think that where Catherine is in her personal development of “Self” is a great testament to Vincent's presence and love in her life. Look where she has gone in a year—The survived the attack mentally, emotionally, and physically, left her Father's firm, joined the DA, changed her outlook, and priorities in life—Catherine has come far as a person. It has taken great courage on her part and Vincent's words of encouragement were the spark.

Catherine has taken the darkest hour of her life and filled it with light. The doctor is perplexed that she would keep the scar and be constantly reminded of that night. Even Vincent remarks that it is remarkable that Catherine chooses to celebrate this turning point in her life, rather then put it out of her thoughts and mind. She gives all the credit to Vincent and to the love and hope he gave her, but the credit should go to Catherine herself.

*****

The Gifts:

The last scene of this episode is so romantic, candlelit, —and the exchange of gifts. <sigh>

This anniversary night is really a profound turning point on both their lives. I thought it was very touching that the two of them would take the time and chose a special gift to give the other ---symbolic tokens of their great love for each other.

Vincent travels for days in search of something from his world, a world of darkness that contains unimaginable beauty as well. I do not know much about the mythology of crystals or their meanings, but Vincent says it reminds him of a piece of eternity. Mouse remarks that there is a fire inside of the quartz jewel. I think the crystal is a symbol of Vincent's love, speaking volumes when he cannot yet find the words or courage to tell Catherine of them. His love of her is everlasting and undying and he burns with passion for her. The bond that they share is fathomless and will transcend space and time.

Catherine's gift is a white rose, an obvious symbol of love, but it is something deeper and more meaningful to her, I think. This is a treasured heirloom, a gift from her mother, an object of remembrance. Catherine was afraid of the dark and her mother gave it as a comfort. Vincent drew Catherine from the darkness that had engulfed her life and gave her his love. She gives this precious, irreplaceable memento to Vincent now as a reminder of her love for him. The bond connects them, makes them a part of one another, and they have only to follow that silver thread of consciousness to know the other is thinking of them. Neither will ever be alone again.

*****

Conversation between MR and TM: The gifts

MR: I think the gifts chosen are perfect. I don’t think they are too romantic or overly symbolic of a love that has not reached “that” height of intimacy. Vincent and Catherine’s love is unrequited and IMHO that makes it a deeper, stronger, and more romantic. It is pure love. A courtship. Their love encompasses them within the Bond and I do not think you can unite two hearts and souls more intimately then the Bond. The bond has made them one. There may be no physical expression (yet), but the passion is their eyes and hearts cannot be ignored.

TM: I see an innocent simplicity, an expression of purest love between two people who are just discovering the magic and wonder of a relationship that is so extraordinary that neither one could have imagined it. They each gave the other a part of their world, a part that captures the exquisite beauty that is found there. And to put a more common symbolism spin on them, jewelry and flowers for a first anniversary.

*****

Tangent: I know this is an old, worn out argument, but—I must take the show TPTB to task—This episode throws the series timeline out of line. April plus eight months is December. Halloween is not in January the last time I checked. If they had said six months, it may have made more sense. Perhaps not. A lot has transpired between the night they rekindled their friendship and the adventures that have happened in between—almost too many in such a short span of time.

So, I guess it is left to us fans to find some way to "explain" it away. Any theories? I chose to ignore the obvious error. Others have questioned the span of time and made it two years.

My ponderance is---separate from any timeline---How much time goes by between Vincent and Catherine getting together for a few moments or for an adventure. Do they try to see each other once a week or is it several weeks before they see each other again, perhaps a month or- more? Catherine is overloaded with her job Above and Vincent has duties Below, their free time is limited. Hum......

*****

This and that:

I like Vincent’s reply to Mouse. “It was neat.”

Erica is a corporate lawyer just like Catherine was.

Joe is playing with a large crystal while laying there in bed with Erica. Vincent is searching for a crystal cavern.

Catherine's apartment does not match her personality. It reflects her high-society social upbringing and professional life, not her heart. She exists Above, but her heart is Below. On the other hand, it is a high contrast to the cozy, nurturing, womb-like world of the Tunnels.

Joe’s apartment---it is a re-do of Catherine’s apartment set. It is shot from a different angle, but it is the same foot-print as Catherine’s home. Even that approach from the hall and door is the same.

*****

Two cents—

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 1/13/2003

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose





Promises of Someday

I thought this episode was very well done. We are given another glimpse into Father's past and Vincent's childhood. Little by little the mystery of Devin is unveiled throughout the episode and I remember not knowing where it was going to end up until the scene where Father reveals all.

Who is this Devin? I was glad he did not end up being another Mitch character. He reminds me more of Jared on "Pretender," with his ability to mold—or bluff—his way through any role he wishes to play. Devin is a charming rouge and (to be honest) a con-artist, but one with a good heart and like he says, he could never decide what he wanted to be when he grew up.

There is a lot of pain and regret revealed in this episode and the "promise of someday" to tell the truth and make amends. Father thought Devin was dead and he regretted never telling the boy the truth of his parentage and almost did not once again. Devin feels the regret of leaving home, of leaving Vincent behind, yet the unresolved issues with Father are eating at him. For Vincent, it is the painful lost of a childhood friend who was more like a brother to him and the loss of dreams that included him.

Hum... How to tackle this episode.........

*****

Devin and Catherine:

Catherine's role in this episode is most simply that of a messenger. She warns of a possible intruder or danger to the tunnels and sets the final wheels in motion for Father and Devin to speak the truth to each other.

When Devin is first introduced, he is a young attorney that is assigned to the case Catherine is working on. This is a very personal and important case for Catherine and I think she feels that “Jeff” is muscling in on her territory. I think she feels a little slighted by Joe and Moreno for having to "share" the case. I do think that right away, something about “Jeff” did not add up for Catherine, she is suspicious from the beginning.

You can almost hear the alarm bells going off in Catherine's head when "Jeff" headed for the drainage tunnel. Here is a strange man showing up in her office and now he has knowledge of the tunnels. I am sure thoughts of another "Mitch" crossed her mind.

A mystery is afoot and she is determined to find out if “Jeff” is friend or foe. She warns Vincent of what she knows and hopes that he might know if this person is a danger. But all she gets is Vincent's vague and strange explanation. Why didn't Vincent tell Catherine what he knew of this man—or at the very least, his suspicions? It was obvious on Vincent's face, he knew—or hoped— that is was who he thought it was. I am surprised that he did not tell her what he knew right then. Without some explanation, Catherine could have scared Devin off before anything was resolved. Catherine trusts Vincent to tell her in his own time and he does. Unfortunately, she knows she cannot let the "Jeff' charade continue; it is illegal. She is caught in the dilemma of following the laws of Above and her loyalty to the tunnels and Vincent. The thought of hurting Vincent over this is very hard for her, but what choice does she have?

*****

Tangent: IMHO, I think the scenes starting with "Jeff' at the tunnel and following are out of sequence. If I was Catherine I would have stayed at the tunnel entrance and warned Vincent that night.

  1. Catherine follows "Jeff' to the tunnel (re: C in trench coat over her blue dress with round jewelry piece.)

  2. Next morning, Catherine comments on Jeff’s research (re: C in a black dress and triangle jewelry)

  3. Next scene, Catherine meets with Vincent (re: C in blue dress, round jewelry)

  4. Catherine tells Jeff good night and finds the crumpled notes (re: back in the black dress.)


Another question: How did Devin NOT see Catherine following him, hear her behind him, or see her hiding in plain sight? You would think him to be more vigilant. Hum....

*****

Finally, Catherine is used as a catalyst to bring Father and Devin together. She tells Devin she will not expose him for Vincent's sake and then challenges him, faces him over the incident at the carousal. Devin

bellows in anger (and perhaps he has every right to feel this way)—everyone around him seems more concerned about Vincent then him. Here he is, twenty years later, and Vincent seems to take precedent over him once again. I don't think that was anyone's intention, but it is very true. This aside, Catherine is acting on Vincent's behalf, and helps Vincent brings father and son together.

*****

Musing: The writing on the envelope "I am a fraud... but I am a good fraud." I have often wondered if Devin left this on Catherine's desk and that Devin forged Vincent's handwriting. I know, I know... I am stretching here, but it is an odd thought that has stuck with me for years.

*****

Devin and Vincent:

It was not until the end of this episode that we find out Vincent and Devin are brothers and it is not until "Brothers" that we find out that Vincent and Devin shared a chamber. At this point, Devin is portrayed as a best friend to Vincent, a friend who included Vincent in dreams and adventures as much as possible. I am sure that Father told Devin time and again to "watch out" for Vincent's welfare and perhaps sometimes Vincent was an unwelcome "shadow", but I think that Devin loved Vincent very much and took him under his wing. In turn, a young Vincent would have looked up to an older "brother."

Boys are boys and brothers are brothers, they love each other and hate each other in the same breath, but are always best buddies. After their fight, I can see Devin wanting to make it up to Vincent by arranging something special for him. The escapade at the Carousel must have been magical to the young Vincent, a very rare, once in a lifetime occurrence. Devin was the apple of his eye. Unfortunately, Devin's moment of triumph ended in a harrowing escape for both he and Vincent. Putting Vincent in danger was never his intention.

Devin faced Father's wrath for the last time and decided it was time to leave the tunnels; run as far away from the pain as possible. Devin says himself that he was running from the pain of losing his mother and the anger and frustration of never being able to please the only father figure in his life. Since he and Vincent were raised as brothers, I think there was also a bit of resentment toward a younger brother that everyone cared more about then anyone else. His pain and anger drove Devin from his home and I think that he felt there was no way to go back once he left.

*****

Tangent: I have to wonder why Vincent never cleared up the misunderstanding of that day. If Father were to have believed anyone, it would have been Vincent's version of the story. I suppose Vincent may have been too young to articulate what happened or perhaps it was loyalty to Devin. Perhaps, Vincent had heard the "official" story told by the other children and silently questioned Devin's true intentions. Devin, on the other hand, never had the chance to set the record straight because of Father's foregone conclusions. Instead of defending himself, Devin lashed out in anger, hurting Father where he knew Father would hurt the most—intentionally bringing danger to Vincent.

*****

Gone twenty years, Devin's thoughts turn to home, the only place he has to "belong". For all his adventures and all his wandering, Devin never found the happiness he sought, he never felt "free" of his past. There was unfinished business at home and it compels him to return.

I have to wonder what Devin thought as the hidden door rolled back and he came face to face with a full-grown Vincent. His little brother was a sight to behold—bigger, stronger, intimidating. A lot is said in the body language of Devin's awkward steps backward. I don't think he was sure of the reception he was going to get. And then Vincent envelops him in a bear hug.

After a reaffirming embrace of love and of brothers, Vincent tells Devin about what happened after his sudden disappearance and the unfruitful search that followed. Vincent shares his own pain and loss, but this confrontation does not have the accusing tone that Devin faces with Father, Vincent has the gentle loving spirit to forgive all that had happened in the past, embrace his prodigal brother, and look toward the future. Devin, in turn, shares some of his adventures, but there is an element of sadness, he regrets leaving Vincent behind, as Devin later stated in the episode of "Brothers. “And dreams... oh God, how we dreamed. Things we were gonna do, Vincent and me. Places we were gonna go, everywhere south of Oz and North of Shangri-La. Then I grew a little older. One day I realized that I was never gonna do any of them unless I left Vincent behind.” —Devin, Brothers

Years may have pasted between the brothers, but Vincent and Devin have an easy time rekindling their friendship and brotherhood. Vincent would hope that Devin would stay, but he knows his brother well enough and knows that Devin's visit will be short. What bothers Vincent even more, is the unresolved issues between Devin and Father. He cannot let Devin leave without making them confront the past and make peace.

Even though Devin's wandering spirit takes him away from the Tunnels and Vincent will be left behind again, both know that Devin will return from time to time. I think in a way, Devin knows—or feels—that he must go out into the world and experience all that life has to offer because Vincent cannot. Devin carries Vincent's spirit with him.

<sigh>I love Vincent's shy admittance that Catherine is "more" then just a friend.

*****

Devin and Father:

A boy—a son—thought to be dead is standing in front of Father and over-whelmed with shock Father picks up right where he left off—speaking angrily at Devin. This does not make any sense to me, it seems completely out of character for Father. I expected a welcome home, a hug, at the very least. This is his son! Why wait a moment longer to tell Devin all that Father knows he must tell him.

*****

Tangent. What if Devin had only been another child Below would he have been given the same cold welcome? Father had the same cool reception for Lisa. Those who Father feels puts Vincent at risk---are not welcome???

*****

Father's actions don't make sense—or maybe they do. (Father is only human with his own faults.) Father does not seem to be able to let go of the bitter emotions of his past, he holds on to every hurtful memory like a shield. Thinking his son was dead, Father has been mourning that loss for years, just like his many other personal wounds. Having to face the hurts again makes Father lash out with his own pain.

Father loved Devin's mother, Grace, and lost her in childbirth. Father was unable to save her and is left with an infant to raise. Father projected his pain and guilt upon Devin, the representative of his failure and loss. By not embracing the boy as his son back then, set into motion actions (subconscious actions) of constant rejection.

Personalities of father and son also tend to clash when they are too much alike, because they are "cut from the same cloth." Father expected too much of Devin because he was his son and expected him to behave as Father thought proper, although this relationship was never revealed. They never learned to communicate with each other and they never learned to listen to each other. I think they were both hard on each other and, truthfully, did not know why. Devin, much to Father's dismay, is probably acting just like Father did in his youth: impulsive, daring, defiant, rebellious, and irresponsible. I also think that Father was hoping to mold Devin (like he has done with Vincent) into an heir to take charge of the tunnels, someone to make sure Vincent would always be safe.

**

Questions, questions, questions: Why did Father not acknowledge Devin as his son? Why did Father never tell Devin that he was his son? Did not anyone know that Father was the father of Grace's baby? Did not Grace tell anyone who the baby's father was? I have no answers.

If no one knew Grace's baby was Father's son and Father did not claim that right, perhaps, it was easier at the time to place Devin with the other children and not give him any preferential parental treatment. The community would help raise the baby. But then baby Vincent comes along and Father takes the opposite action, raises Vincent as his son and becomes over- protective. The boys are roomed together and were raised together as brothers (as we find out in “Brothers”), but Father always keeps his distance from Devin and dotes on Vincent. It makes no sense why Father would do this. Perhaps, Father realized his error in judgment concerning Devin too late and decided (because he knows best) that Devin would be better off not knowing. Father fears that Devin will hate him all the more if he knew the truth, but this truth is something Devin needs to hear and it is up to Devin how he handles it.

Father is willing to let this truth again go unknown as Devin leaves once again. It is not until Vincent is angry at him and forces Father to see his error of actions that Father says the words and finally claims Devin as his son.

We leave Father and Devin at the beginning of their reconciliation. I think they talked for a long while. Perhaps, an understanding began, but it will be a long road to healing for both.

*****

Vincent and Father:

Vincent is trying to understand this riff between Father and Devin. He knows that there is great pain between these two people he loves. Until Father and Devin make amends, Devin will never be a part of his life again. To find Devin and then lose him again is very painful for Vincent, he blames Father for his own unhappiness in this situation. Vincent is stranded in the middle, one of the many "issues" that complicate Father and Devin's relationship. Older and wiser, Vincent knows there is a hidden agenda.

We rarely see Vincent angry and Father knows that Vincent's anger is directed at him. Father seems to shrink back and almost looks afraid as Vincent storms back and forth across the chamber. He seems more intimidated (and concerned) by Vincent's anger then Devin's.

Father pleads with Vincent to understand that some relationships are not meant to be repaired. For Vincent's comfort and his own, Devin left them before and was destined to leave them again, and they should not be surprised. It is a lost relationship that is not worth reconciling. But for Vincent it is, he had a close relationship with Devin.

Vincent wants to know why Father has welcomed every other child that has come Below, loved them, raised them, been there for them, but never for Devin. What set Devin apart? Father suddenly realizes what he has done to Devin, again blinded by his own good intentions. At last the truth comes tumbling forth and Vincent is shocked by the revelation. Perhaps, some understanding comes.

Vincent's next concern is getting Father and Devin together so that Devin can know the truth. There are many issues and years of hurt to overcome for all three of them. The reconciliation and healing has begun, but it may be a bumpy road for all involved as their relationships with each other are redefined. How much can you forgive?

*****

Additional thoughts:

Ciao stated, “He(Father) represents the fear to dream in a show made of dreams.”

You are absolutely right about Father. He does lack courage to dream new dreams, new possibilities. When it come to the Tunnels and Vincent, his vision is "inward"---protect, organize, nurture...etc. He is happy with his role as caretaker of this fragile world begun by another man’s dream. His own personal dreams were crushed earlier in life and that bitterness has not left him. Dreams, to him, can only bring pain. Why else would he try to stop Vincent from his own dreams?

How can he stop Vincent from dreaming? He can't! Vincent looks "outward", beyond the limits of the tunnels, Vincent sees possibilities for both himself and for others. He embraces all that his limited life can offer. Vincent cannot live without his dreams and hopes, just as you and I cannot. Those dreams may never come true, but it is what keeps us going forward. How dare Father try to crush them at every turn.

***


I loved Ciao’s line. "Devin dreams too much." Perhaps he had to dream big enough for two---he and Vincent. But he had to dream his dreams alone and it eventually brings him back full circle--toward home. Devin has found his dreams to be hollow because he had no one to share them with and he was constantly searching for a dream with meaning.

Father dreamed, was crushed, and vows never to dream again.

Vincent lives for his dreams and hopes. I think he is realistic enough to know that not all will come to pass, but he dares to pursue them anyways. He seems almost shocked when the "dream of someone to love" comes true---Catherine.

*****

A question for “Odd” Midnight Rose

TM: Why would Devin forge Vincent's handwriting?

MR: Like I said, this is just an odd thought that has stuck with me. It has no scientific basis, except for an odd musing on my part.

Re: Devin is a con-artist, a fraud, he admits it. Why not forge Vincent's handwriting on the envelope he leaves for Catherine. Just to make his point of how good he is, he can be anyone. (???) I have no basis for thinking that Devin left the envelope on C's desk either.

Fine, you caught me---my imagination is running away with me.

Just a quirky thought---brain in left field---exit stage right---<grin> <shrug> <scuff feet> <sheepish grin>

*****

Two cents —

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 2/15/03

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose





Down to a Sunless Sea

The first thing that pops out at me in this episode is the three different relationships, Marcy and Husband, Catherine and Stephen, and Catherine and Vincent. One domineered by another, one manipulated by the other, and one freely loved of the other.

Marcy and Husband:

Marcy O'Neil is being physically abused by her husband. There is obvious danger to herself, she faces it each time she looks in the mirror, but she does not see it---or does not wish to see it. This "monster" has dominated her life and mind, crushing her spirit and trampling her self-esteem. Despite all that has happened to her, she still loves him and refuses help out of the situation. She rationalizes the abuse and holds on to the empty promises her husband gives her again and again. It is too late when Marcy realizes the awful truth.

*****

Footnote: I read in an interview with a BATB director or producer that the final "Marcy" scene was shot very early in the morning. It took only one or two takes and the whole crew was touched and awed by the powerful, heart-wrenching portrayal. I believe Take One was used. I also read, in a BATB commentary, that this was an honest portrayal of Battered Wife Syndrome. Kudos to the actress.

*****

Catherine and Stephen:

Stephen is more subtle in his abuse of Catherine, it is emotional abuse. He does not physically attack her (until the end), but he preys on her emotions by revealing his responsibility in his parents' death, his brain tumor, and the memories of the life and dreams they once shared as a couple. Stephen wants Catherine to feel sorry for him, pity him, feel responsible for his unhappiness, and this would somehow rekindle her feelings for him. He has already irrationally convinced himself of this, give Catherine everything she once dreamed of and she would immediately fall back into love with him. He will do everything in his power to "make" her love him.

The subtleties of Stephen's efforts work at first. Catherine seems weary of his sudden appearance in her life, curious to what he wants, but willing to rekindle a friendship. She knows that Stephen was possessive and domineering in their relationship, but she dismisses it as younger days and frivolous dreams. She assumes that just as she has grown up and changed that Stephen has also. His berating comments, quickly injected and then apologized for, do not give her cause for alarm, because she knows that their breakup was very painful to Stephen. Catherine does not see, or wishes to see, that Stephen is obsessed with her and that his intentions are demented before it is too late.

This leads to Catherine's frustration with Vincent and his dream. Vincent senses danger and knows that Catherine is the source, that this man, Steven, is the key. Catherine feels that she knows Stephen well enough and trusts Stephen to never harm her; he once loved her. Although Catherine trusts Vincent and his counsel, she still rejects Vincent's warning and feels his fears are unfounded; he is "just" jealous. (Perhaps, her rejection of the one person she truly trusts, is another part of the subtleties of manipulation. ???)

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

Vincent's love for Catherine is unconditional. He loves her with every fiber of his being, she is his light and breath, his reason for living. On the surface, Vincent could be thought of as "obsessed" with Catherine, but this is not the nature of his love for her. He puts no demands on her and he accepts all that she gives to him as a wondrous gift. He is her friend and her confidant and they trust each other. He loves her, she loves him, the bond binds their souls, but she is free.

He has appointed himself her guardian and protector. It is Vincent's duty to tell Catherine all he knows of the dream, cautions her to be careful---begs her to be careful---but he will not do anything to stop her from finding her own way. He will watch and wait, ever vigilant, and hope that the end he fears will not come to pass.


*****

Father and Vincent:

Vincent: I’m irrational...I cannot explain it.

Father: Then why don 't you try, Vincent.

Vincent: A powerful image, a foreboding...everytime I think of her.

Father: A foreboding? You mean some manifestation of the empathy you share?

Vincent: No. This is different.

Father: Well, Vincent, I remember the last time a man came into her life....

Vincent: Please, Father, these feelings are real.

Father: I am not disputing the feelings themselves, only the source of the feelings.

Vincent: You think I am the source?

Father: I can understand that... This man is someone with whom Catherine shared the dreams of a lifetime.

A life, unfortunately, that you and she could never have.

Vincent: It does not explain the vision... the threat.

Father: The threat to her... or the threat to you, Vincent?

Father, once again, makes me mad just because he seems to insist on shooting down Vincent's hopes and dreams. But, he does make a point that Vincent needed to consider.

Father almost seems to sigh in exasperation as Vincent reveals the dream that haunts him. Once more he must deal with the unrest in his son's already complicated life because of Vincent's preoccupation with an impossible relationship. Father dismisses Vincent's dream just as Catherine does. Vincent could be the source of the dream. He makes Vincent consider whether he is jealous of this other man in her life and that he feels threatened by this "rival"? Just as Elliot could have taken Catherine's love away, so could this man. Vincent longs for a life with Catherine that "can never be" and Father jumps at the opportunity to remind Vincent of this point. As much as Vincent tries to bury his "true" feelings and not let the "darker" emotions mar his love for Catherine; he still must feel them on some level. We know he does. Vincent is convinced that one day Catherine will turn to another and deep down Vincent fears that day.


*****


Tangent: LM points out in her post that Steven symbolizes Catherine’s past and all the advantages of a life Above, with its sunlight and with all its material trappings. To Vincent, his world only offers the “dark” and “cold” underground world with few conveniences and no material affluence.


I think Vincent is convinced that he can only offer Catherine the “cold” and “darkness” of his world. He does not see the light of community, the love of family, and warmth of belonging that the Tunnels and his love can give Catherine. He is convinced that his sunless world is not for Catherine---however this does not stop him from dreaming of her coming Below.


Catherine is Vincent’s Light and in many ways, I think, he needs her in the world of Above, she stands for him in a world he can never be a part of. He is always pushing Catherine back toward Above because that is where she can “become the person she is destined to be.” To paraphrase Vincent, Catherine is a creature of light and for her to come Below will in essence be “burying” her. (Does this make sense?)


*****


The events of the episode wind their way "down to a sunless sea", a dark path that no one can stop or escape. Marcy nearly kills her husband to protect herself. Catherine realizes too late that Stephen is still a danger to her and she should have trusted her dearest friend's warning, and Vincent's dream comes to dreaded life and ends in blood. Marcy's fate is hinged on whether or not her husband lives. Stephen, as we learn later in "The Trilogy", is in a mental institution with his body mangled. Vincent and Catherine are left to confront the questions of trust between them.


*****


Final Scene:


Catherine: ... Don't be ashamed, Vincent. You only did what you had to do.

Vincent: I know that.

Catherine: I was the one who was unfair. I just thought that you were feeling betrayed I forgot for a

moment how you trust me. I should have trusted you.... How did you know?

Vincent: I knew... because... somehow, somewhere deep inside, you--- you must have known.

The final scene is very tense. Vincent and Catherine stand apart. She is angry with herself and ashamed of how she has treated Vincent. Catherine knows that she is the one responsible for the events of the evening. If she had only heeded Vincent's warning and trusted him. . . trusted her intuition. . . Would the events have ended differently? Vincent would not have Stephen's blood on his hands and Stephen would not be fighting for his life.

Catherine knew that Stephen was dangerous. Her reaction to Jenny's news that Stephen was looking for her made her uncomfortable and tense. The good times she remembered were over-shadowed by the fights they had and the ultimate end of their relationship years before. She knew Stephen was possessive and domineering and Catherine was weary, but not weary enough. Her heart over-ruled her head as Stephen piled on the emotional baggage. (I heard a radio station DJ say just this morning that "Emotion forms its own type of logic.") She wanted to "be there" for Stephen as a friend and Vincent was warning her not to be. She became defensive and silently questioned Vincent's motive, misinterpreting it as jealousy. (He may have felt, deep, deep down, jealous or even envious of the relationship Catherine shared with Stephen, but Vincent would never let those dark feelings mar his love for her. Vincent would never let her know of those feelings. (Perhaps, deep down, Catherine knew.???))

Catherine forgot for a moment that Vincent's love for her is unconditional, he knows her heart and his trust is unwavering. He has only her best intentions at heart. His love has a purity that she has never experienced before. Vincent does not react as she would expect and she does not seem to know how to handle it or make amends.

Vincent stands quietly beside her. I think he is more injured by Catherine's mistrust then the guilt of attacking and almost killing Stephen. He is not ashamed of his role as Catherine's protector. He did what needed to be done.

*******

How did Vincent know?

Catherine: ...How did you know?

Vincent: I knew...because... somehow, somewhere deep inside, you—you must have known.

The strength of the bond is also shown at work in this episode and a new facet to the bond is revealed. First the Bond is like a compass, no matter what the distance, the beat of Catherine's heart and soul will lead Vincent to her. He knows all the emotions she is conscious of and those she may not be.

Second, I think the pull of the bond enabled Catherine to stop Vincent as he was lost in his attack on Stephen. It was more then her feeble strength that was able to pull Vincent away, reach him, and stop him.

Third, the Bond is working through dreams, a precognitive ability in Vincent. My understanding of the Bond is that it works on an empathic level, Vincent senses Catherine's emotions keenly. I accept the workings and whisperings of the dream; however, I question the "timing" of the dream in the episode. Vincent has the dream before there is any "known" danger to Catherine, (I think this is just a TPTB goof.) How would Vincent know of danger if he did not "feel" it in Catherine first? Vincent tells Father she is the source and here at the end of the episode, Vincent says he knew because Catherine subconsciously knew. It would make more sense if the knowledge of Stephen about to reenter her life were the turmoil in Catherine's soul that sparked the dream in Vincent. (I guess this is how I reconcile myself to these thoughts.)

*****

Two cents— Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 4/20/03

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose





Fever

I thought this was a very good episode. We are given another glimpse of the Tunnel community and see what binds this group of people together—friendship, commitment, loyalty, and generosity. We are also reminded of how fragile this hidden community is and how quickly dissention and selfishness can under-mind and destroy everything that has been created.

*****

Tangent: What makes one "feel" wealthy? What are the "true" treasures in one's life? I think these are questions for those who have nothing and those who have everything. Can we honestly answer? Do circumstances dictate our response?

*****

The Tunnels are a community that is not rich by monetary definitions, but rich in the spirit of love, friendship, compassion for others, loyalty to each other, and generosity to all. As Lori pointed out in her post, life Below is based in part on need, necessity, and a certain reliance on others and the "work together for the good of everyone" attitude is key to their survival. It takes going the extra mile to meet the needs of others with an outpouring of compassion and generosity. And going even a step further, to do things for others simply out of friendship and love. This is where the Tunnels are 'rich' and they would not exist without the spirit of generosity from within the tunnel-dwellers and the Helpers.

*****

I love the opening scene with Catherine passing out a few “odds and ends”---some with the price tags still attached. She loves this special community and they are her family. She has carefully chosen who is to receive each gift. (I wonder how often Father wore his sweater “for skiing”? LOL) Did you notice how everyone’s eyes lit up as she passed things out?

I thought Mouse was sweet when he so shyly presents Catherine with his gift.

*****

I liked TM’s post on the comparison of generosity and greed, "..how one opens a heart to others and the other closes it off." This is so true. Unselfish giving brings joy and happiness to all the parties involved, but greed and selfishness isolates the person and it becomes a lonely nightmare.

I don't think the Tunnels are a Utopian society, and the people there are only human. The world Above has either cast them aside, taken everything from them, or circumstances that they could not bear has driven them to the edge of despair and anger. They have come with nothing. Below they have found hope, healing, a home, a renewed reason for living, and a new philosophy for living, They have found a place to belong. They have found a way to feel 'rich' in their lives and in their hearts even though by Above's standards they still have "nothing".

But this does not mean that all are "content" in their lives. I think that there are those that wish or dream of the possibilities of "more" and "only if." Yes, Cullen is very generous in his carvings for the community and making something for others brings him happiness, but he longs for something just for himself. He feels the world owes him, the treasure is his way out, and greed eclipses all reason. I think when he knifes Mouse, that he realizes the nightmare he has created and works to find a way out and redeem himself.

I think everyone who came in contact with the treasure started out with a moment of selfish greed. Mouse finds the treasure, but only sees its usefulness as "stuff for gadgets and gismos." At first, he keeps the ship and treasures a secret, protecting his "taking". Cullen and Winslow get caught up in the excitement of finding more and making sure they have found it "all" and keeping it "all" together. Jamie and the children want to be a part of this 'find'. It is Mary who first suggests giving some the treasure away---Ah…I think that is where the trouble began… They are happy to have found the treasure, but share it? Share it with the Helpers, who give so much of their own merger livelihoods. Sell it for medicine, food, and things that the Tunnel community desperately needs.

Cullen thinks it "belongs" to those who found it and worked for it. Winslow knows that the treasure belongs to the whole community. Mary sees beyond the community. Even Father wrestles with it, its important historical value, and he is accused of staking a claim. Vincent's reminder that anything they do with this treasure will put the Tunnels at risk physically and destroy what they have fells on dead ears. As the dissentions continue, the 'visions of wealth" works its evil and threatens the very foundation of the Tunnel community. Slowly, the pros are outweighed by the cons but it isn't until Mouse is knifed by one of their own and then the danger brought to their doorstep that everyone begins to come to their senses and see what Vincent and Father have been cautioning against all along. Greed had blinded them all to different degrees but common sense, logical arguments, and the 'true' spirit of community return and save them.

*****

A note on Vincent:

Vincent seems to be the only one not caught up in the spiral of emotions, greed, and dissention. He sees the wealth, he sees its potential for good, and he understands what this treasure could mean. Yet, he is distant enough to quickly realize all the dangers of the treasure. Perhaps, he has the ability to quickly analyze a situation and view it from all potential angles as he does with every other aspect of his life. Perhaps, Lori (in her ED post) is right, Vincent has the most at stake here if the Tunnels crumble. He will have no home or it will change dramatically.

I like the scene in the ship when his voice alone brings everyone to attention and that they respect his authority.

I also like the moment with Cullen on the stairs of the Abyss. Cullen had been cruel to him in Father's chamber, yet Vincent shows Cullen how much he loves him, forgives him, and returns him to the tunnel community in a fierce embrace.

I also like the final scene when Vincent stops the community from letting the treasure defeat them and letting the destruction of it seal their fate. The treasure can still do good—maybe not for them—but others like them. I thought it was a fitting end.

****

Fever: Original vision vs. shown episode

In "Above and Below. A Guide to Beauty and the Beast" episode commentary with the writers/producers of BATB, George Martin remembers that there were a number of disputes with this episode and that a couple of major scenes were changed. He felt that the edits weakened the impact of the message that the writers were trying to convey in the story.

The first change was the ending at the abyss. Martin says, "The model for "Fever" is basically The Treasure of the Sierra Madre. Thematically, the idea is that money is inherently corrupting, and the discovery of this treasure corrupts even the idyllic tunnel community. In the end, led by Vincent, they realize this, and chuck the money into the abyss..........Ron's (Koslow) argument was that “it made our tunnel community look bad.....My feeling is that we were saying worse things about the tunnel community when we give it away. What does it say here? It says that the tunnel community is too morally flawed to handle this money in a sane way, but the nuns are somehow better, and it undercuts the whole thematic part of the money (as corrupting)..... .I think the irony of the situation and the whole thematic thrust required us to throw the money into the abyss." He finishes with saying the original ending would have been stronger, although a little darker and have had a slightly different message.

The second change was Catherine's line, "It's a disease from my world. Its called Greed.." The original line was, "It's a disease from my world. Its called Money." In Martin's mind this was a bad change. He says, "The original line goes straight to what the episode is all about, which is the statement about all money— "all money"—is inherently corrupting. That a money-based society by its very nature is a corrupt society; and that our people in the Utopian underworld who have a non-based society, a society based on human relations, interactions and people helping each other, have a superior society. By changing it to 'greed', it basically says, 'Well, there are some greedy people in the world."

MR: What do you think? Would it have been better for the tunnel community to throw the treasure into the abyss?

BATB episodes are often looked upon as morality plays, lessons about life wrapped in a fairytale. From Martin's perspective I can see his point, if the theory is that all money is corrupting, one has no choice but destroy it and believe the world Above is corrupt. I guess I find the thought of "all money is corrupting" a little harsh. One must decide what they want to "do" with money—how they 'feel' about it. Do they get greedy and want more money, more power, "more" at any cost? Or do they see money as a way to meet the needs in their lives and perhaps be generous to others also in need? I think the handling of money is a matter of perspective. Whether money is used for good or bad is decided by the minds that control it.

Do I think the treasure should have been thrown into the abyss? I don't think so. I have to agree with Vincent, it would have been admitting total defeat and a valuable resource for money would be lost. I think it was a harder choice to give it "all" away and not benefit from the treasure at all.

On that note, I remember someone commenting that giving it to the nuns would not have benefited them either…the treasure would be treated as antiquities. Maybe they would get a “finder’s fee” or benefit from an auction, but without origins that treasure would only have some historical value. Hum…

MR: Does the change in Catherine's line from "Its called Money." To "Its called Greed." change the impact of the line?

Did Catherine's line lose impact? I don't think so. I think "greed" and "want" were more of the driving force behind Cullen's actions rather then the "having" money. I think the corruption part would have come later if we had watched him squandered it all. Thorp, on the other hand, was totally motivated and corrupted by his greed.

Hum......

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose

PS: Snippet I found in the TV guide years ago and tucked between the pages of "Above and Below":

"With everything being done by committee, by the time you get a script it has 15 sets of fingerprints on it

and it's a compromise—everything's a compromise."—Author unknown


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 4/28/03

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose





Everything is Everything

This episode is not one of my favorites. I usually watch the "good parts" version—the Vincent and Catherine parts and the Vincent and Father parts.

Now, I don't know anything about Gypsy life, laws, traditions, legends, or lore. I sort of look on it like I do the Voodoo in "Dark Spirit." —since I don't know much about it, I will suspend belief and believe the context that the writers wished to stereotype for their story.

******

Fan asked a series of questions:

Radcliffe: What does the title mean?

MR: I think TM’s post summed it up brilliantly…

Everything is everything. "All that matters is what matters." "Everything" encompasses 'All". All or nothing. There are only absolutes, black and white. There is no room for 'gray' or compromise. The laws and traditions that a gypsy lives and dies by leave no room for exceptions. Father is partly right, that the gypsy culture needs its laws and traditions, because in a gypsy's transit lifestyle, it would be the only constant in their lives. However, as Vincent points out, the laws and traditions do no one any good if common sense and compassion do not rule them.

Radcliffe: 1) Vincent intentionally appearing Above. Is it okay for him to pretend to be a ghost or apparition? He is assuming these are very superstitious people and will listen to him. Also, Father is not the least bit alarmed that he went above and into someone's house. All he says is that he is glad Vincent "made his plea".

MR: I wondered the same thing. I don't know what the grandfather must have thought when he saw this "spirit" appear in his room. Vincent's gallant plea is from the heart and speaks a truth that the grandfather cannot ignore. Beyond laws and traditions there has to be a higher ruling---love.

This seems very dangerous for Vincent and Father would have---should have--- had a fit and yelled at Vincent about being so foolish. Or perhaps, Father and Vincent had already had this discussion and Father had no choice but to resign himself to Vincent's actions and pray. I get this feeling by how Father says "You look like you have not slept," that he knew Vincent was considering going Above to visit the grandfather and is a little surprised that he actually did. Or perhaps, Father knew Vincent's plea would have fallen on deaf ears, knew Vincent would have tried anyhow before he could let it go, and Father was glad his son was home safe. Hum...

Radcliffe: 2) Vincent shows that he can communicate with animals. Yet we never see him use this talent again. (Not even in 'zines) Does this conflict with the view we have of him being all or mostly human and so it is conveniently forgotten? Is it a "mistake" on the writer's part? ...A lot of humans have a way with animals, this could just be a sign of his super-sensitivity.

MR: Communicate. Intimidate. Dominate. Claire made a logical point in her post and I lean in her direction. Vincent understands the language of the animal world; it is part of his heritage. Animals react through instinct and take cues from the body language of fellow creatures and from their environments. The dogs attacked Catherine because they were guarding their turf. Vincent met them on their terms and dominated them because they instinctively knew he was the 'alpha male' and submitted to his presence. Perhaps there was some 'other' communication going on. Hum...

(IMHO)I have always felt that Vincent is the perfect blend of his human and leonine natures. He would not be who and what he is without this duality. I think Vincent has the added advantage of mixing his 'animal' instincts with the intelligence of his humanity and this gives him a bigger, sharper interpretation of his 'world'. I think that TPTB had to down-play his 'other' nature, so that Vincent appeared as human as possible. Back in the BATB world, I think Vincent suppressed many of his 'animal' tendencies because he wanted people to see beyond that 'fierce' exterior (A 'mask' in his mind that he could not personally accept) and see the man within. For me, Vincent is a fascinating character. There are so many complicated layers to him, physical, emotional, and mental.

Radcliffe: What is the message of the story? Tradition vs. Love? It's interesting how Father sides with the grandfather on the side of Tradition (with a capital T) in his conversation with Vincent. Vincent however, sees the human side of the story.

MR: A leader himself, Father sees laws and traditions as consistent and stabilizing elements that are the foundation of a successful community and society. Without rules there would be chaos. The gypsy traditions have been passed down through the centuries and through countless generations. For so long, this is the way things have been run that no one questions the 'rightness' of the laws and traditions. The 'coldness' of the laws comes from their unyielding absoluteness, if you change it or compromise it, it is viewed as weakening it. Or perhaps, it is for the 'better' good of the whole community rather then for a singular member that the law and tradition stand.

Vincent: "..rejected by his own flesh and blood... .but the cost.. .to be abandon by those you love...The pain would be unbearable."

Vincent speaks not only in reference to Tony, but also about himself. Vincent was abandon, rejected by those who bore him into the world. Thankfully, he has only known love and been brought up in a community that loves and embraces him. Yet, Vincent knows what it is to be "on the outside", his differences set him apart, isolate him even in the mist of his family. To be rejected by those who keep him safe would be unbearable to him, because he has no where else to go. Abandonment would mean his death.

Family. Belonging. Being surrounded and nurtured by those who love you and those you love is important to Vincent. He questioned the 'tradition' of Mouse's Silence, yet he was caught in the same dilemma Tony's grandparents are—this was the law of the community. Without the community you were alone. Without the support of those you loved, your life was dark and cold. Vincent cannot understand the 'coldness' in a tradition when it eclipses all logic, common sense, and compassion for others. He champions Tony like he does Devin and Charles.

Radcliffe: What about the theme of Truth vs. Lies? Tony uses deceit to get his way just as Uncle Vic did - so is it OK to deceive sometimes?

MR: This is a tough question to answer if you really want to be honest. No. It is not right to lie and use deceit even if it is the only way (that we see) to get to the truth. Yet we are all human and use this ruse from time to time to keep ourselves out of trouble or get our own way.

I don't think lying got Tony very far. He lies to Catherine and she should have marched him off to juvenile hall. He decides to tell the truth, no matter how bazaar it sounded and it made her pause and listen, and help him. Ok, so Tony needs a little help in the 'truth' department.

Vincent tells Tony, "The truth is your strength." In essence, “no more lies, just stick to the truth.”

Tony has been told the truth, but it is only his word against Vic's and he has no physical proof. Just the thought of the letter and what it could say is Vic's undoing, the psychological power of the letter brings out the truth. If the letter had not been "read" by Tony, would it have had the same power over Vic? I think the power of suggestion brings out his guilt, rather then a lie or deceit. Hum...

Radcliffe: Also, Catherine shows an unbelievable amount of trust for a kid that has treated her so badly, I'd doubt if most people would respond as she did.

MR: Is Catherine crazy? How can she even begin to trust this kid? That was my first thought too. I would have hauled him off to the police. (But then we would not have a story.) Tony could have mugged her and never shown his face again, yet here he was at her door---that would have peaked her curiosity. She does have a soft spot in her heart for kids. I think she stopped and listened because she has been taught by the Tunnel Creed to help others. Sometimes, you have to give a stranger the benefit of a doubt and help them, just a little trust. Catherine did verify Tony's story.

I find it interesting that Catherine tells Vincent that she will have to turn Tony over to Social Services and that she does not suggest that Tony could go Below. She trusts Tony but only so far. Hum...

Radcliffe: "A gypsy never forgets" -I really think Tony should have been brought back in a subsequent episode. This line really begs for it. Any ideas as to how he should/could have been brought back? Also, I noticed that it is often said that an elephant never forgets and Catherine read "The Elephant's Child" story to Tony.

MR: In the "Unseen Beauty and the Beast" book I have, one of the unscripted episode ideas was to bring a teenage Tony back in an episode called "All That Matters, Matters." He is caught up in a love triangle with another gypsy boy and girl. Shades of "China Moon”, except that neither boy ends up with the girl. Would have been interesting.

*****

Other thoughts:

Like I said, this is one of the episodes that I tend to watch only the Vincent and Catherine moments—the "good parts" version.

Vincent, Father, and Geoffrey presenting the scene from Romeo and Juliet. I love Father’s gentle prompting of Geoffrey. Vincent is reading Romeo’s part.

Vincent dressed in his finest ruffled shirt. Beautiful. Handsome. <sigh>

Catherine's shy smile as she recalls Vincent reading to her the first time.

Vincent talking to the grandfather and then his anger at the circumstances he is powerless to change. He has such passion and compassion in his beautiful soul.

Vincent subduing the dogs and the huge hug Catherine gives Vincent, the dogs all but forgotten. How much absolute trust she has in Vincent. She knows she is safe with him.

Vincent crashing through the door to free Tony. His "There's never been anyone like me before." Is there a smile in that voice?

When Vincent reaches for Catherine and draws her near for a hug. This is the first time I recall Vincent instigating a hug. <big satisfying sigh>

*****

Two cents— Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 5/27/03

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose






To Reign in Hell

In consulting my sources on this episode, TRIH was to be "a tribute to any and all of the quest myths." The writers started with a very ambitious script wanting to take Vincent on "a very mythic journey", but because of budget restraints and time allotments much of the original script had scenes that had to be cut. (Sounds like TRIH would have been a good candidate for a two hour episode.) Whereas fandom thinks this is one of the best episodes of the series, the writers and producers felt it lacked—not to mention the staff uproar over who was going to die. <frown> "Because all great quests have a death/sacrifice." (***source: Above and Below: A Guide to BATB. "The B&B Episode Guide.")

This story is a quest—Vincent seeks to save Catherine from the clutches of evil. This story is mythic—traveling the magical landscape of twisting pipes and tunnels, vast caverns, underground rivers, and paths into the bowels of the earth. It is also the journey of three companions, best friends, seeking a singular goal and willing to risk everything for what they believe in—love.

*****

Vincent, Winslow, and Pascal:

V: "You are my friends.. .I accept your help.. .Then we go, together, the three of us."

More important then the destination is the journey in the company of friends. We are reminded that Vincent is part of a community, he has grown up with these men, and they are his best friends. They love and care for each other. Vincent would have gone alone, but through the wisdom and common sense of his friends, he agrees to their companionship. He reminds them of the dangers but Winslow and Pascal agree that the risks are worth taking. Along with the safety of numbers, comes the gentle comfort offered by friends when one of their own is suffering—and Vincent is worried and fearful for Catherine's safety. I think Vincent found solace in Winslow and Pascal's presence.

I love the banter between Winslow and Pascal. First, as they listen to the pipe and share the stethoscope, and then at the rope when Pascal hesitated to jump. <grin>

Unfortunately, there was no way to see that the journey would result with Winslow's death. Vincent has named himself the protector of all those he loves. He let his friends come with him and he feels he is responsible for their safety—and responsible for Winslow's death. Even with Narcissa' warning echoing in his ears, Vincent accepted that there would be peril and death, he could not have known that it would hit so close to home. He could not turn back as Narcissa suggested, and neither would Winslow and Pascal if asked.

Vincent collapsed to his knees in shock at death of his friend. How he loved him. Vincent's eulogy was everything that Winslow was, gruff with compassion and strong in his love for others. Winslow knew what he lived for and, if given the choice, he would have given his life so that Vincent and Catherine's love would survive and so that the tunnels would survive against evil. His death was sudden, but he knew that it was right for him to be on this journey. (He was a great character and I am sad that TPTB had to kill him off.)

*****

Tangent: I still have to wonder why Paracelsus was never mentioned to Vincent before the “The Alchemist.” Winslow and Pascal remember John Pater and they are Vincent’s contemporaries and childhood friends. I do get the feeling that Winslow and Pascal are older then Vincent by maybe 5 to 10 years. Winslow remembers Paracelsus living in the tunnels and Pascal mentions that he had read Paracelsus’ papers. My second question is why Vincent has never read Paracelesus’ papers IF they are still in Father’s Library somewhere. Pascal read them…maybe Father confiscated them. Hum….


*****

Paracelsus and Vincent:

Paracelsus has kidnapped Catherine to lead Vincent away from the safety of the tunnels and Father's influence. Paracelsus says that he seeks to destroy Vincent because (1) he is the protector of the Tunnels and Father and this prevents him from returning to "his home" and (2) as "retribution" for the burns that scar Paracelsus' face. If he wanted to simply destroy Vincent, why not just come out and kill him? An ambush or cave-in would easily serve the purpose. Why all the "games"? I think Paracelsus in all his evil genius and intellect is after something else—the twisted fun of toying with an intelligent being and/or to prove his "theory".

He tells Catherine that "once a person is visited by violence, everything changes." In "What Rough Beast", Paracelsus says of Vincent, "…he tries to BE a man... And in that denies his own greatness." Tony Jay says of Paracelsus, "Paracelsus' own philosophy about evil is that you must own up to it and claim it as part of your glory...the Underground people underestimate Vincent, and therefore don't let him be his own natural self. He's an animal..." I think Paracelsus is in awe of what he perceives as Vincent's greatness and raw animal power and sees the potential of the frightening force Vincent is (the beast unleashed by the drug in The Alchemist). Oh, how great and powerful Vincent could become if he shed his humanity! Oh, to be the master of such animal might!

On the other hand, Vincent is clearly Jacob's son and what better way to destroy your enemy then to destroy what is most dear to that enemy—and crush the innocent party in the process. I have never been sure if Paracelsus' goal was to prove to Vincent that he is truly an animal or if it was to become the "father" of such an awesome fighting machine—animal instinct directed by human intelligence.

What Paracelsus needed to find was Vincent's weakness. I think he already knew that Vincent was a delicate balance of man and beast and he had only to find the key to tip the scale.

Plan A: As a person with unknown origins, the truth of Vincent's beginnings is knowledge any orphan

would be longing to know. It gave Vincent pause in "The Alchemist" and Paracelsus tries it again. Plant

just enough doubt in Father's story and make yourself the "lost" parent. Vincent is not swayed.


Plan B: Paracelsus' second try is more destructive, kill the love of Vincent's life and see if that will turn

"the man" into a raging beast. In the mist of despair and loss, the creature could be re-molded into

something of Paracelsus' design. Paracelsus was not out to kill Vincent, I think he wanted to try and make

Vincent HIS son first. If Vincent could not be swayed, then destroy him.


Plan C: The Trilogy. Prove to Vincent he was a beast and let that knowledge help Vincent destroy himself.

*****

Tangent: Part of looking at Paracelsus at this point in the series is to forget what we are NOT supposed to know yet. We don't know the story of Vincent's discovery. Paracelsus could have been involved and may have laid claim to Vincent. I get the feeling that Father refused to give John the child. This may have been the last straw that led to Paracelsus' exile. What were the circumstances that got him exiled? What is Paracelsus' background? Why was he in the tunnels? Paracelsus raises more questions then answers. We never really find out.

*****

Vincent and Paracelsus:

Vincent's goal is to find Catherine and rescue her from Paracelsus' clutches. Just as he is feeling responsible for Winslow's death, Vincent must feel some responsibility for Catherine's kidnapping. Paracelsus knows of her. Why? Vincent loves her. His love for her, his relationship with her, has put her in danger as a pawn of this evil man. Paracelsus knows Vincent will stop at nothing to free her and this will bring Vincent into his trap.

Paracelsus baits Vincent again with his version of Vincent's discovery and his "true" parent. You can almost see Paracelsus twisted hope that Vincent just might believe him, like Paracelsus had convinced himself. But Vincent knows Paracelsus has lied to him before and this time Vincent is armed with a "truth beyond knowledge" and is not swayed by such empty words. An evil man cannot know what love is.

*****

Vincent and Erlik (henchman, brute, Simple One)

Oh! Vincent knocked senseless! Vincent slung at the wall like a rag-doll! Almost defeated twice! Be still my heart! Has Vincent met his match in this mindless, witless brute? The first time, Erlik caught Vincent off-guard with his strength and size. If Jamie had not repelled Erlik back with her arrows, Vincent would have finished the brute off there. In Paracelsus lair, Vincent knew what he was up against and this was a fight to the death, Vincent prevailed. If you think about it, Vincent has always had the hesitation of surprise to dispatch his victims (someone pointed out.) This fight was different. They were evenly matched and the fight would not end until one of them was dead.

There has been a bit of discussion on this henchman's size and strength and why he is so strong. I agree with the rest of you. I think that Erlik is a big strong lug that Paracelsus has taught to stand up and fight his enemy. There only is victory or death. It helps to have no "common sense" upstairs (LOL) and I think Paracelsus has used drugs to enhance Erlik's strength, deaden him to pain, and keep him submissive to his whims. I get a chill to think that IF Vincent had fallen into Paracelsus hands as a baby, what a dark ferocious creature Vincent would have been. (Yes, I have read the fic, "Otherwise." Chilling. Even Paracelsus' influence on the tunneldwellers in "Remember Love" is chilling.)

*****

Tangent: Someone mentioned remembering that Vincent bit Erlik in the neck because his arms were pinned. This is not in the episode. It is found in the BATB novel, “Bright Spirit Descending” by Nan Dibble. This was her solution to how Vincent got free of the brute because Vincent’s arms were pinned to his sides where his claws were wreaking havoc to Erlik’s torso, but not enough to get free of the death grip. In the scene, Vincent sinks his teeth into the brute’s neck, Erlik let go, and Vincent then delivers the final slash to the brute’s neck. This image is disturbing, but (to me anyway) it made sense because, primal and instinctually, Vincent would use all his “weapons” to survive.

*****

Catherine and Paracelsus:

On the surface, Catherine's role is mostly the "damsel-in-distress." She is kidnapped from her own balcony, most likely drugged for most of the journey, and comes face to face with the tunnel's formidable enemy. It could make anyone crumble—but not "Vincent's Catherine". If Paracelsus was hoping for a weak, pleading victim to torture, he picked the wrong soul. Catherine turned out to be a most perplexing foe and antagonist. Who is this fragile woman from Above, who dares to love a beast? Who is this woman who shows know fear? Who is this woman unafraid to die? Paracelsus cannot conquer Vincent and he cannot conquer this strong, intrepid (fearless, dauntless) woman.

Catherine meets Paracelsus' challenges on an intellectual level, with reason. And with something Paracelsus did not expect—pity. She demands to know his reasons behind the evil he does. Later, she tells him that his reasons are foolish, a life wasted on hate and destruction. A life that had had such promise, a life that at one time had done such good for others. Wasted. Tragic. Evil turns a deaf ear.

I love the moment when Paracelsus is listening to/for Vincent's arrival, and says "Vincent is close." Catherine quietly answers, "I know." Paracelsus turns and looks at her. By the expression on his face, her words were strange to him. How would she know? On the other hand, I think he may have put two and two together and realized that there was some sort of silent communication or connection between Vincent and Catherine. (He uses Catherine's "call of fear" to summon Vincent to her aid in The Trilogy)

*****

Catherine and Vincent:

Kidnapped and delivered to Paracelsus, Catherine quickly realizes she is but a pawn to lure Vincent. She cannot bring herself to "call" him through the bond by her fear, because it would mean his certain and quick death. She centers herself, calms herself, and refuses to give into her fear. She would rather die and not have Vincent find her, rather then be the one who leads him into a trap.

So the question arises: Did she "mute" or "cut-off' the bond, so Vincent could not follow her? I think that for part of the journey, Catherine was unconscious or semi-conscious. The rest of the time the bond still flowed freely between them and Vincent was using the bond as a compass to her whereabouts, but she controlled her fear so that it would not spur him along blindly.

Vincent tells her that she felt "lost" to him; although I don't think she was. I think that her fear is a stronger, more focused beacon within the bond. Vincent is concerned that he knew she was in danger, but was unable to sense Catherine's fear and unable to find her quickly and protect her. He did not understand why she was not afraid, until he realizes why she refused to give into her fear. He knew it would draw him. I think her words struck him to the heart, she loved him so much that she was willing to sacrifice everything for him—just as he was willing to sacrifice everything for her.

"And the truth... is love."

*****

Two cents—

Midnight Rose

** TRIH is the episode focused on in Nan Dibble’s novel, “Bright Spirit Descending” on the Helper’s Network(USA) website. This story is told in flashback while Vincent is on his journey. It covers Vincent being found as a babe by Anna, Paracelsus’ unhealthy obsession, the abuse of the toddler (The Premise being Paracelsus raised Vincent for several years before Anna turned Vincent over to Father), Anna’s death, and Paracelsus’ exile.


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 7/20/03

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose





Ozymandias

Vincent: Your world and mine ...She tells our stories on these wall. Reminds us that we are all part of one great city.

The Painted Tunnels are wonderful. The history of the Tunnels intertwined with the important happenings of Above. A great timeline of 40+ years that makes the Tunnels all the more "real."

Every society needs a historian, someone to leave a history behind for the following generations to inherit. Elizabeth paints the Tunnel's history. It makes me wonder if this is the only record of life Below or if someone else is also recording Tunnel history, a sort of community family tree. (I would think that photography would be expensive and dangerous to have developed. So, I can see an artist drawing portraits or depicting daily life.) When generations have faded into the past thousands of years from now, what will archaeologists think when they discover this hidden treasure of paintings?

I love Elizabeth. In her own words, you quickly understand this gifted woman's view of life, the depth of her character, and the importance of her work. She strikes me as being the eccentric, favorite Aunt of the Tunnels. Everyone comes to visit her, to look in on her, spend time with her, and share the stories and happenings of Below. Those paintings are her life's work, her legacy. She cannot leave them despite the danger looming overhead. Until her dying day, her "work" will not be finished.

It is so enduring and sweet, how she calls the grown Vincent "child." A boy she has watched grow into this incredible man. Her banter with Father makes me smile and her very serious comment about Mouse being "odd" is priceless. <grin>

*******

Father: "It is all being taken away from us, Vincent. The work of a lifetime...Everything we built, lost. "

The hidden community that Father has carefully built and nurtured for most of his life is threatened with destruction. Worse then having to simply relocate to lower tunnels, is the exposure of the community's existence to the world Above. The world Above will want to investigate the abandoned chambers and even if they left no trace of their existence, there would be tunnels and caves to explore. The Painted Tunnels would be a gold mine of discovery and Vincent's existence would be known. If the tunnels are discovered, there will be no place to hide below. There would be no safety anywhere.

I think Father is doubting whether he has the strength to rebuild again. Above his life was destroyed. Father came Below, he found a new life and a new calling. It will be hard to begin again. He carries the heavy burden of being the leader of a community of people counting on him, not to mention his concern for Vincent's safety. He sees nothing but the end of the tunnel world. They may be able to relocate or prevent discover for a time, but ultimately if the tunnels are discovered, they will never be able to live in peace and safety again.

*******

Vincent: "What is lost can be found again, built again...As long as we have each other our world will survive.


Vincent is calm and resigned to the imminent discovery and destruction of his home. On the one hand, I would have to think that his appearance of calm in for the benefit of the panicked people around him. He has always been the pillar of strength, the voice of reason and common sense, and the keeper of hope. Vincent has the most to lose, the tunnels are his only home, and this is his world, his freedom. He has nowhere else to go. Despite, his own worries and fears, Vincent, as always, reaches out to those he loves to encourage them and give them strength and hope. All is not lost, as long as there is hope and love and each other.

On the other hand, I get the cold feeling that like other things in his life, Vincent believes the safety and the freedom of the tunnels is a temporary gift for him. The shelter of the tunnels provides sanctuary for now, but it is inevitable that it will be discovered. He feels blessed to be surrounded by those he loves and lovingly cared for, yet knows that in the end he will find himself alone. Even Catherine's love is a gift and Vincent is convinced that, someday, she too will leave him behind. Perhaps, he already has a plan of action ready for this day of destruction and is resigned to it. I know he will never let himself be found or caught, but it will be a cold, hard, and lonely existence.

As for Catherine's willingness to sacrifice herself and marry Elliot, to Vincent this is too high a price for Catherine to pay for keeping the Tunnels safe. He cannot accept her sacrifice for him, but he understands and is awed by the love behind her decision. Her actions are noble. It does not soften the heart-breaking blow of losing her to another. It crushes him where he stands.

I know he always seems to be reminding Catherine that their dream is temporary and reminding her that someday she will move beyond him and love another, but his main concern here seems to be that she marry for love. Vincent knows she does not love Elliot and knows that the marriage for Catherine will be a sad and lonely one, and this is not his dream for her future. At the same time, Vincent is convinced that any life with him will be one of unfulfillment for Catherine also. (Does this make sense?)

*******

Elliot: "I have waited my whole life to build this tower."

Elliot: "The tower is the most important thing in my life."

Just as Father had built his dream Below, Elliot is about to watch his lifetime of dreams and hard work pay off in the building of his tower. The tower will be a tribute to the city he loves and, probably more truthfully, a monument to himself. He has the ambition, power, and money to not let anything stand in his way in order to achieve his goal. Unfortunately, he does not care what he destroys in the process, whether it be demolishing a neighborhood, discrediting a community group, setting-up a known enemy, or use the woman he "says" he loves.

Vincent: "Now you see him as he truly is... good and bad, strong and weak...capable of great deeds and great wrongs. A human being."

Elliot is a complicated and contradictory man. He is charming and handsome. Ambitious. Gracious. Generous. He has the power and money to do great deeds, to do good. He is capable of love. He has a conscience and perhaps a little guilt in the "shady" business dealings he chooses to make. Yet, the same ambition, power, and money corrupt him. He will do what he must to succeed, even if it means deception. He may be charming, but he lacks integrity.

I think Elliot does love Catherine "as much as a man like Elliot can love." In Siege, we know he was head-over-heels in love with her. Even after she walked away, Elliot continued to contact her as mentioned in Shades of Gray. If he did not love her he would have refused to help her in Shades of Gray or let Mouse go here in Ozymandias. If it is not love, then he is definitely intrigued by Catherine and she is a worthy pursuit. Maybe there is some truth to Catherine's comment, Elliot is enjoying the chase. Since Siege, Elliot has been trying to prove himself to Catherine, he wants to be worthy of her love and approval, but his "shades of gray" keep haunting him.

Although Elliot does love Catherine, he cannot give up his lifetime of dreams and he makes a bitter, heart-wrenching choice. (He is absolutely astonished that she would ask such a thing. How dare she—) He cannot even let his love for Catherine stand in the way of his Tower. In the end, he loses everything because of the choices he made, because of his lack of integrity—no tower—no Catherine. He has lost himself.

*******

Catherine: "How can I stand by and watch your world be destroyed when I have the power to save it? "

I think Catherine is the central character of this episode. She is a woman of both Worlds and her loyalties to both are tested. She has named herself as the guardian of a secret world, while also being a champion of the law in her world, and these worlds collide, dividing her. As the episode progresses she becomes more and more desperate—to save both worlds.

Elliot has once again entered her life. He comes to the DA looking for help—innocent enough. Catherine is wary of Elliot's motives, because of his past "shady" business practices, yet gives him the benefit of the doubt. Elliot has cooperated with the DA as well as unknowingly enabled Catherine to save Vincent and Father. She feels she owes Elliot, there is goodness in him.

She cannot miss the pride in Elliot's eyes as he shows her his tower, his dream. This is his life. How can she not be just a little happy for him, even though she shares the same reservations about this huge tower as the rest of NYC.

She is saddened that Elliot does not wish to see the impact on the people. Remember that Catherine comes from corporate law and I think she understands the impersonal process and the questionable deals that have to be made to get a skyscraper built. Vincent helped her see the people of the city and they are more important then steel and concrete.

It is not until Vincent reveals that the tunnels are threatened, that Catherine's focus changes and it becomes her mission to stop the tower. Unfortunately, the harder she works to stop it; her investigation helps remove the final barriers, until there is no way to stop the construction.

In the middle of all this, Elliot surprises her by professing his love. He says he is willing to do anything for her to make her happy. And Catherine puts that promise to the test. She is now so desperate to save the tunnels, she sees only one other option, one last possibility—offer Elliot the dream of loving her and she loving him in exchange for giving up his tower.

The scene where she tells Vincent her plan is heart wrenching. Her heart is dying, but she has made her decision. She is driven by her love for Vincent and she is willing to sacrifice her own dreams to save him. The emotional toll shows on her face, in her choked voice, and the tears that threaten to overflow. She holds herself together, until she rounds the corner. Then the tears fall and she almost runs back to the man whose heart she is breaking. But this hurt is for a noble cause in her mind and heart.

There is resolution but sadness in her eyes and voice when she talks to Elliot. She has yet to reconcile herself to the unfairness of killing one man's dream to save another. Just as heartbreaking must have been Elliot's ultimate rejection of her love for his tower. Not only could she still not save Vincent and his home, but Elliot's choice must have been a very personal rejection on her psyche.

In the end, Elliot destroyed his own dream with his own underhanded dealings and it brings the conclusion to the episode. All the episode heartache was, in hindsight, unnecessary. Did Catherine really think a man like Elliot would give up his building, his life's work, his dream—for her? This seemed to be an unrealistic possibility from the beginning (IMHO), but made for a good, emotional story.

The moral: How much is one willing to sacrifice for their dreams and their love for another?

*******

Thought: It just occurred to me that Catherine actually crushed the dreams of both men she cares about— Elliot's dream of his tower and Vincent's dream of loving her. She was able to restore the dream of one at the expense of the other.


Another Thought: Also, she is not being any more honest with Elliot, then Elliot is with her. They both have things to hide in order to "achieve their goal." They are both using each other. She is using his fondness of her, just as he is using her friendship for what he wants. Hum. ....

******

Further Discussion:


Question: During the scene where Catherine is telling Vincent that she is going to marry Elliot; what would have happened if Vincent had said, "Catherine, you can't marry Elliot. I love you. I have

been such a fool. Marry me and we will face what comes together", or some such thing. I am sure Vincent would be much, MUCH more eloquent. Would it have changed Catherine's resolve?

MR: Great question! I have thought about this question for awhile and, to be honest, I am not happy with the honest conclusion I came up within the context of the episode.

I am sure that Catherine has been waiting for Vincent to profess the depth and truth of his love. It is her greatest wish to hear those words. However, considering her desperation in finding a way to stop Elliot from building the tower, and her resolve in her "solution" before she ever faced Vincent; his proclamation now would only make her sacrifice more unbearable. She is trying to save Vincent's life and she sees no other way but to marry Elliot and she will see it through to the bitter end. Even if Vincent had professed his love before this, I think her resolve and choice would be the same. And I do not think she has time to think about either proposal because she needs to stop the blasting NOW and prevent exposure of the tunnels.

As for my happy answer? LOL To hell with Elliot and his tower! Catherine will chose to live her life walking beside Vincent, no matter where that road will lead or the dangers ahead.

I have read several fanfic considering what would have happened if Elliot had said yes to Catherine's proposal, stopped the tower, and married her. But never one that had Elliot building his tower and the consequences thereafter. Or what would happen if Elliot agreed to marry Catherine and then his "shady dealings" came to light, just like the end of the episode. Would that free Catherine of her pledge to Elliot?

I liked another suggestion I read somewhere, it was a proposed two-part episode idea, that would have had Elliot agreeing to Catherine's terms and then finding someway to stop the wedding. IMHO, I would hope that somewhere along the way, Elliot would realize that Catherine's love was not genuine and out of a "true" love for her, let her go. It would be an act of great unselfishness for someone like Elliot.


*******


Question: Why Vincent and Catherine cannot be together and why they never talked about it.

(Answer to Nea's question that became a mini discussion between MR and TM.)

MR: I also have noticed that Vincent and Catherine never talked about why they could not be together. Whenever, I have a question about something on BATB, my first source is the episodes themselves, and on this "very important" point, nothing is said outright. I think we have picked up on "hints" along the way.

MR: I cannot answer why Vincent and Catherine never discussed why they could never be together. I know that our fanfic writers and every fan have been trying to come to their own conclusions. And, maybe, that was TPTB's intention. I think it starts with TPTB vision of the show: to present a romantic, unrequited love relationship where it was impossible, (perhaps forbidden), for the couple to be together, it was destined to be achingly beautiful and bittersweet.

TM: Actually there is one time that the subject of them being together was discussed and that was in the episode Orphans. However, it was presented in generalities. Catherine has decided to go back Above and that she feels like she has failed Vincent in some way. Vincent responds and says, "It doesn't mean our dream can never be. It means only now is not the time." He continues by saying "now your destiny's in both worlds." Finally, Catherine asks if they will ever be together, truly together, and Vincent answers, "Only if and when we understand how great the sacrifices and, learn how large the fears and are able to move through them" and that the journey must be made with courage and with care. Each of them has their own set of sacrifices to make and their own fears to deal with before they are ready to truly be together and you have spelled them out beautifully in the following paragraphs. But that day will come, Vincent believes it, for he says that the dream is there and only time stands in the way of it becoming a reality. I know you have said that Vincent did not accept the thought of them ever having a permanent relationship but every once in a while he says something that makes me think that just maybe, he does believes it, deep inside his subconscious, especially after the episode, A Happy Life. I agree completely with your thoughts on TPTB.

MR: I think the reasons that Vincent and Catherine could not be together are both simple and complex. There are outward influences on their lives and they have their own uncertainties.

MR: First, they live in different and separate worlds; darkness and sunlight, poverty and plenty, hardship and ease. Vincent must live in his world and cannot live Above because of the dangers to him because of who and what he is. He has duties and obligations to his world that shelters him and protects him. Catherine "belongs" (Vincent's word) to the world Above. Her life is bound to a life of sunshine and privilege; her job gives her life purpose and meaning while helping others. She has become a liaison for both worlds. In many ways, the tunnels need her there. Can she give this all up? Maybe, TPTB see Catherine as a woman of one world or the other, they did not see how she could live as a woman of both (like the fans have).

MR: Second, all that implies to a relationship between a being who is uniquely different and a "normal" female. There are questions of Vincent's heritage, of who and what he is, and this is a bigger issue on some minds then on others. There are questions of whether their union is looked at as immoral or even forbidden, and this has come from the minds of TPTB or it may be within the realm of the BATB world itself. (Happily, as fans, we can make the BATB world what we want it to be.)

TM: I do think that this was the worry of the censors. How many times have we heard the term bestiality bandied about? To me, the idea is completely inane. Vincent, rather than being less than human, is so much more. Ignorance is the only excuse for this concept. It all goes back to the superficiality of appearance that so many people use to judge others.

MR: Third, because of the incident with Lisa, Vincent has his own fears and impossibilities to why he cannot be with Catherine. He has been brought up to fear his "beast" side, the raging, instinctual (normal for him) feelings within him. He fears himself, fears losing himself in passion and causing harm. Vincent feels it is impossible for him to love Catherine in any true physical sense, it will always be a spiritual union in his mind. He can only dream of being together with her.


TM: This IS Vincent's greatest fear, that he will harm Catherine. This is the fear that he must overcome. If he can get past this one, the dream is within reach for him. The others, such as his appearance and Catherine finding someone else, will fall along the wayside soon enough. He does face some sacrifices also. For example, if Catherine moves Below, his connection to the world Above will be diminished. I believe that one of his joys is experiencing the world Above through Catherine's eyes.

MR: Fourth, Catherine has her own questions and uncertainties about her relationship and love for Vincent. (As the series moves forward she sorts them out.) Her love for Vincent is never in question. But is she ready and willing to sacrifice everything to live at his side Below? Catherine is also faced with the questions of what a physical relationship with Vincent will imply as others look upon them as a couple— Would there be prejudice or rejection—How would she handle it? I also have to wonder, that since one of the rules for moving Below is the "need" for its sanctuary, maybe Catherine does not qualify, she does not fit the criteria. She is well off financially and all her needs are met Above, for her to go Below, would have to be weighted against the added burden on the fragile and struggling community,

TM: While Vincent's concerns are mostly fears of some sort, Catherine, I think, is mostly looking at sacrifices. And those sacrifices become larger or smaller depending on which road they chose, will she live completely Below or remain a woman of both worlds with a home in both, if so, rather then facing sacrifice, she faces sharing her world with the man she loves. Your comment regarding her qualifications to come Below may be true but then again, if she continues to be a woman of both worlds, she wouldn't be a burden on the community but would be able to continue to help them in many ways. I guess with Catherine, a lot depends on whether or not she severs all ties wait Above. Whatever her choice, her heart will always be with Vincent and the sacrifices and fears she will face will fade away when faced with the reality of a life with Vincent.

MR: I know there are dozens of more reasons, each one more complex then the other. But in the context of BATB canon, I think these are the main "unspoken" questions.

MR: Two cents at the bottom of the ocean---

TM: Are we speaking gold doubloons? <grin>

*****

Two cents

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 9/2/03

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




A Happy Life

Catherine is the focus of this episode and I think that it marks both an ending chapter and a beginning for her outlook on life. She moves from seeing only "impossibilities" to seeing "possibilities."

When we first meet her in OUATINY, she is an unfulfilled high-society girl, bored and disillusioned with the shallowness of her life. She is a corporate lawyer in her father's firm and a "prize" on the arm of one of the firm's eligible bachelors. As plush and carefree life is, for Catherine it has no meaning, no focus, no purpose, other then to be what her peers expect her to be.

Her brutal attack and meeting Vincent is the first turning point. She cannot remain the person she was. She is not the person she was. Her life has to change and change it she has. The changes have been hard decisions and they have not come without a personal cost. But in the end, she knew these changes needed to take place and she is better person for it.

She is still trying to find her way and still trying to make all the pieces of her life fit back together. We have watched Catherine grow over the coarse of the episodes of Season 1, make the changes in her life, find strength within herself, and work though her doubts and fears. Gone is the cushy corporate job, Catherine works for the DA, the trenches of criminal law. She has found fulfillment in making a difference in the lives of others. She has watched her high society "friends" fall away, she has moved apart from her father, and, except for a few college friends and the new ones she has made at the office, she is alone in the world Above.

New suitors fall short of the man that she truly loves and this beautiful bittersweet dream is ultimately an "impossible" one. Vincent has convinced her of this and Catherine has no choice but to believe him. It is a heartache she carries on top of all the positive progress she has made over the last year.

Now, as A Happy Life opens, we discover how unsure Catherine really is about the drastic changes she has made in her life. She is looking back at all the shattered pieces, mostly mended, and questions the worth of all her struggles, hardships, and risks. She is wondering if she has made the "right" choices, will these choices make her "happy". The anniversary of her mother's death, the overwhelming loss, reminds her of how far she has had to come alone. She misses all the things that a mother and daughter would have shared. I think she misses the support that a mother would have brought as she made all the changes in her life. Her mother's one desire for her daughter was to have a "happy" life. Catherine ponders this parental expectation and becomes consumed by it. It is the measure by which she judges her life. What is the "expectation" for her life and does her life measure up? Does Catherine meet her mother's wish of a "happy" life for her? Does Catherine's life honor her memory? She wonders if her mother would be proud of the woman she has become. Catherine feels she has failed in her mother's wish somehow.

Catherine's biggest question is "What makes a life happy?" She longs for the security and simplicity of a life that echoes the one she once had in her own childhood surrounded by her mother's love and perhaps, the innocence and seclusion of her posh life before the attack. Catherine sees this dream of the ideal "happy life" in the lives of her friends who have a house, a husband, and children and realizes her life has become too complicated for her to reach that vision for herself. She never questions this vision thinking that it must be the only one to make her happy. She does not see other "possibilities" for a happy life, one she makes for herself and not out of the expectations of others.

Vincent immediately assumes the blame for her feeling this way. He feels it was his entrance into her life and the dream that they now share that has changed the coarse of Catherine's life away from the one she obviously longs for, a different life then the one she is leading. The secret and the bond they share prevent her from continuing the life that she might have had. "Our dream exists at the cost of all your other dreams", Vincent tells her. Catherine wants to believe their dream is worth it.

Catherine continues to spiral down into depression with these "unrealistic, idealistic" visions of her life forged by her mother's expectations. It is "impossible" for her to live up to that expectation. The attack changed her life forever. Catherine is physically, emotionally, and mentally exhausted. The grueling work schedule of the DA's office is taking its toll. Catherine has had to find her way alone in her life Above with only Vincent's influence and love to strengthen and encourage her along the way. The "happy" life seems far, far away and the only true happiness in her life is "impossible." Everything in her life reminds her that Vincent is not there to share it with her—and she is unhappy because she cannot share it with him. “It is the rest of my life that doesn’t seem to fit."

Vincent is convinced that the only way to end Catherine's heartache is to remove himself from her life, thereby releasing Catherine of their "impossible" dream and allow her to pursue the life Above she should live and that she apparently dreams of. While watching him walk away and leave her more alone is painful, I think he was right to do so because I do not think Catherine was ready to give up on any aspect of her life---not her life Above and not Vincent. I think he realized this and I think he knew Catherine did not have the strength to "end it" with him. For Vincent, Catherine's life Above was more important and she should not sacrifice anything in her life for him. He has his own vision of her living a "happy" life and believes that it cannot include him. Their "impossible" relationship was not worth her unhappiness Vincent set her free to help her find her own way, to fulfill her destiny as he sees it.

I think her dream of "possibilities" and her heart to heart talk with Nancy helped her resolve the conflict in her soul. Catherine's mother would be proud of her daughter; no matter what choices Catherine makes. Catherine found a way to stop looking at her life through the expectations of others—not her mother's wish and not Vincent's vision. She had to follow her own heart and believe in her own heart to find her "happy" life. She has found a new way to look at her life and make all the pieces fit. Where there was once "impossibilities", she now sees "possibilities." She knows that it will not be easy, but knows that her goal is to share her life—whatever it may be or wherever it may take them—with Vincent. It is worth everything---the joys and the sorrows. If only she can convince him.

Catherine: Oh, forgive me! Forgive me for doubting! What we have is all that matters! It's worth everything!
Vincent: Everything?!

(The kiss that should have been) <sigh>

*****

Two cents— Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 9/26/03

Final Edit: 11/26/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




Chamber Music

Joe: ... You're really attracted to these culture types, aren't you? Catherine: I don't think you could call what I'm attracted to a “type”.

Joe: ..More solid. You know? ... More a... down-to-earth kind of guy. You know what I mean? Catherine: I think I do.

I love the opening banter between Catherine and Joe. Big brother Joe offering Catherine advice on men and the kind of man she needs. Catherine makes him squirm now that he has opened his mouth on the subject. I think Joe is thinking along the lines of a man like him. Joe has no idea how close he has come to describe the man Catherine loves. Her shy smile is endearing as she answers truthfully with a hint of a secret kept.

Poor Joe trying to put shredded documents back together. LOL

*****

Catherine: I have been coming to concerts in the park all my life. It's strange to think there might have been nights we were listening to the same music... that you were so close!

The scene at the concert in the park is wonderful. Vincent and Catherine are spending time together, planned time together, time alone. This is a rare moment to see them happy and enjoying themselves. They are comfortable in each other's company and some of the underlying bittersweetness of their earlier rendezvous’ is no longer there. Since "Happy Life" their impossible relationship had found some simple possibilities. They are no longer standing at arm's length from one another, not daring to move forward in their relationship because their love "cannot be" and will someday "end". They have decided to go forward, howbeit very slowly, and embrace the joy of loving each other, enjoy being a couple, enjoy being together. As 2S progresses, there will be doubts, fears, and sacrifices to deal with, but I think Vincent and Catherine have decided that they "can be" and that they can no longer deny their hearts and their bond.

*****

Catherine: Vincent, it's raining!

I love Catherine's reaction to the rain. I think it just tickles her that it is raining Below. It's another magical moment to share with Vincent and share her happiness of being in love.

*****

Vincent: And now there is only the city...and the night...and me.

Tonight, Vincent finds his favorite perch that overlooks the city and fondly remembers the evening's activities. I guess I half expected him to return immediately Below, but I think he needs to touch the city, the world that Catherine lives in. Perhaps on this night, he is reluctant to leave Above and the happy memories that are there, thoughts of Catherine.

On the other hand, this scene reminds me of how alone Vincent is. He walks the streets of NYC alone. A prince in a land he cannot touch.

******

Vincent: Rolley???

Miss Kendrick: He does not know what he is playing. He is just copying what he has heard, like a little robot or parrot. He has no understanding...... ...It's a gift, but right now it is an empty gift.

Little boy lost. The rest of this episode is a character study of a lonely little boy and the broken man he has become. Before Eli finds him, Rolley has been fending for himself without the benefit of a family or a caring parent. His brother is not really watching out for him either. Rolley has only Rolley to count on.

Rolley is "empty" inside. He is emotionally starved for love. His gift is an "empty" gift because no one has encouraged him or told him that his talent is special and unique. It will take him a long time to accept love, praise, and family. He has to learn what it means to be part of a family. He has never known unconditional family love before and he does not know how to accept it and believe in it.

I think Rolley's gift of playing the piano is amazing, prodigies are precious and fragile creatures, but I think that sometimes the "gift" is seen and not the "person" behind it. Father, Eli, and Miss Kendrick see the "gift" and want to nurture it, mold it into greatness, As gifted as Rolley is I think that Miss Kendrick is correct in teaching him about his gift and teaching him how to make it greater by learning it correctly. But what about the boy being allowed to be just a boy? On the streets, he has grown up too fast and has lost his childhood. Was too much emphasis put on his gift and not on the needs of the boy himself? Was Rolley feeling that was his gift was his only worth? Below, he has found a place to belong and, in his own little mind, he must "perform" as a condition to stay. Vincent reminded Rolley that it was him they loved, but I do not think the boy was Below long enough to realize this and change his thinking before tragedy struck. He still clings to "only taking care of Rolley."

Rolley feels totally responsible for Miss Kendrick's death. In his mind, he cannot go back and face his new family, so he runs. I am sure that he is convinced that they will only send him away and he will be alone once more. He punishes himself. He is convinced his actions played an unforgivable part in Miss Kendrick's death. His gift now brings him pain, reminds him of what he has lost. He turns to drugs and alcohol to deaden the pain and serve out his "deserved" self-sentence. We can only imagine what the years on the street have been like for him and what trouble Anthony has gotten him into time and again.

Vincent tries to intervene, reminding Rolley that there are those who still love him, those who can help him, and those who do not hold him responsible for Miss Kendrick's death. "Come back to us," he pleads. There is a moment where you think Rolley just might return, but he does not. Hopefully, he will carry Vincent's message of love and hope with him and someday find the courage to help himself.

*****

Note. In the 3S episode, "In The Forests of the Night", Rolley does return to the Tunnels. He has been shot and seeks help. Father and Vincent help him detox. There is a great moment of decision on Rolley's part, he returns Above to get more drugs, but hears the "Moonlight Sonata" and returns Below, to try and put his wasted years behind him. Vincent offered Rolley hope in "Chamber Music" and "In Forests of the Night." Rolley helps restore Vincent's faith in hope.

*******

Vincent: He won't come back.

Catherine: But he knows now, that you'll wait for him, that you love him...and Vincent, as long as you do, there's hope.

Vincent is crushed that he cannot help this person he loves. The pain is etched on his face. Catherine gently warned him about the outcome, but is there by Vincent's side to remind him of hope. They cannot help everyone. Sometimes, a person cannot be helped until they wish to help themselves. The best Vincent and Catherine can do is give the people who cross their path their message of love and hope that someday that person will remember—and reconsider.

******

On a lighter note:

Father: Mouse, what did you do?......The concert platform, in the park…You disassembled a grand piano

under the concert platform in the park....... Then uh, maybe they won't... miss it?


This whole scene with Father, Mouse, and the piano has me in stitches every time I watch it. This is such a
ludicrous situation, yet so much like Mouse. Poor Father—His final "Maybe they won't... miss it?" is
priceless. LOL


*****


Final comments:

I love the music in this episode. "Moonlight Sonata" is one of my favorite classical pieces. (I actually learned to play it on the piano, but this was after I had memorized it note for note. I never did learn to read music, which is a shame. I am limited in what I can play just like Rolley.)

The "flashbacks" that tell the story of Rolley are well done. Everyone is younger—Father and Mary. I noticed that Vincent's hair, especially his bangs, is shorter and more unruly. He looks like he does not have stubble on his chin and muzzle. Hum...

While this was not a Vincent and Catherine centralized story, I thought this was a very good powerful dramatic episode.

*****

Two cents— Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 10/19/03

Final Edit: 11/27/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




Remember Love

I thought this was a pretty good episode, for what was presented. It has some good moments and others that make you lift a skeptical eyebrow. The discussion of the episode being a dream from the beginning, rather then becoming the dream in that fuzzy timetable of the window breaking has been an interesting consideration. I lean toward the latter because usually something in real life triggers the magical, vivid dream/nightmare/parallel universe journey.

I have to admit that I had never seen the movie "It's a Wonderful Life" until after this episode. So, I originally enjoyed the episode for what it presented without any preconceived notions. The premise of "What the world would be like without you" is a common enough plot device.

*****

I love the opening scene with Vincent and Catherine at the Chamber of the Falls. Once again we are treated to seeing them spending time together, time unmeasured, time for just the two of them.

Vincent is reading and gets so caught up in his imagining of the farm scene described that he stops in mid-sentence. Can we really understand what life must be like for him to never be able to experience life's simple pleasures, to see all those things that most folk take for granted? He shares his longing to experience those things and Catherine adds to his experience by taking him on another journey through her own memories of the outdoors. He cannot go to those places himself, so Vincent has learned to live the experience through others and their words. I love how his eyes light up like a child's.

In a bold moment, Catherine wonders aloud---Why can't Vincent be granted this dream? She has the ways and means to make it happen and it would mean so much to her to give him this wonderful gift---a moment in the mountains and in the sunshine. At first Vincent does not dare to even dream of the possibility, he rejects it. But as Catherine's plan is laid out, you can see in his eyes that he begins to catch hold of her dream and begins to believe in the possibility. Vincent says he wants to do go because Catherine wishes it, but I think a small part of him also wants the chance to experience it for himself.

Vincent tries to "discuss" his plans with Father. I think he was looking for Father's blessing not necessarily Father's permission. Vincent has decided to go and will go. You knew that Father would hear nothing of it. Father's over-protectiveness, his own fears, and own prejudices about the world Above are what drive Father's argument. He will come up with every reason he can think of to stop Vincent from going.

First, Father blames Catherine for the idea. She is the bad influence, the irresponsible one, too much like Devin. She is tempting Vincent with possibilities that Father could not/would not give him. There is also the "unspoken danger" of her loving Vincent and the thought of what could happen if the two of them are alone.

Second, Father reminds Vincent of his importance to the community, as if Vincent's very existence in the tunnels is his son's most important calling. Vincent knows his place, he knows he is respected and loved, and that those around him look to him for protection. Vincent has his own sense of "sole" responsibility, but those things should not be to the exclusion of all his personal dreams. Father is astounded that Vincent would consider anything in life, including Catherine, more important then the good of the tunnel community.

*****

Tangent: Why doesn't Father make a fuss when Vincent travels days away from the home chambers to visit the Crystal Chamber or the nameless river? Is the Tunnel community any less vulnerable to attack when Vincent is away, but the difference is that he is still Below? Or, perhaps, since the run-in with Paracelsus, Vincent has chosen to stay close to home or been "encouraged" to stay at home.


*****

Third, Father's greatest fear is that Vincent will be discovered in the world Above. I think that Father is projecting his own prejudices about Above on to his son. Father is convinced there is nothing Above that is safe for anyone, especially his son. Maybe, just maybe, Father is beginning to feel threatened by Catherine, because he feels he is losing absolute control and influence over Vincent. Hum...

As for Pascal, Jamie and Mouse, they come, in essence, to reinforce Father's fears. IMHO, I would not have put it past Father to put them up to this---Let the appeals of Vincent's friends' work on his son's soft heart and selfless duty to his family and friends. Sadly, it works. All the "consider the community" talk finally convinces Vincent to abandon his dream.

All that is left is to disappoint Catherine and that hurts him deeply. He cannot fulfill her seemingly simple wish—accept her gift. He has failed her. It is unfair, but he decides it is better to err on the side of safety then take a risk that could ruin everything. Better to disappoint the one you love most and the one who will understand the best, then disappoint the many. We cannot fault Vincent for putting the needs of others before his own, it is part of his gentle, compassionate nature. But he has lived for others for so long, that he does not know how to be just a little selfish.

Catherine chides herself for offering Vincent the dream. She does not blame him because she believes in his wisdom. She examines whether she was impulsive in her own suggestion and had considered all the possibilities for disaster. She will accept all the blame for Vincent's unhappiness. She tries to soften his disappointment by continuing to dream. Its OK.

*****

The Dream

Where does it begin? Hum…My "official" thought has always been that after racing through the tunnels and back to his chamber, Vincent collapsed on the bed. Probably, lying there with his arm over his eyes, the bits of conversation cascading through him, his disappointment, and anger at himself dissolving into sleep and the dream.

On the other hand, I could be willing to allow a little magic to weave itself and believe the angel when she says, "Call it what you will... Sleeping....Waking Dream" He has been transported to a world without him and then returned his surroundings intact. Hum.....

*****

NO! VINCENT! NOT THE STAINED GLASS WINDOW! <sob> I cringe every time I watch this scene.

Vincent awakes to an angel in the image of someone he knows, recognizes, and would be willing to listen to—Catherine.

The thing I found out of context to everything is why the point of the dream is Vincent's "I remember thinking that there would be less pain for those I love" if he had never been born or had not lived. Where did this come from? These circumstances do not seem "great" enough for someone to spiral down into such depression and hopelessness. He has had to face disappointment before. I am sure he has had to disappoint those he loves in the past. If anything, he should feel like the world has turned against him, not that the world would be better off without him. The whole "reason" for the dream does not make sense to me.

This aside, one must work with what is presented. <sigh> What the world would be like without Vincent's influence on the lives of others is interesting.

Of the tunnel community, the angel says that when he died as a baby, hope and possibility died with him. People lost heart. I suppose that the baby Vincent gave the people Below a reason to work hard and make the hidden community flourish no matter how impossible the circumstances. He was a symbol of "what could be."

I think the baby Vincent, was even a symbol of hope for Father. When the child died, Jacob probably felt like a failure and Paracelsus, seizing the opportunity, removed him. He could now rule his kingdom. I find the "alternate" Pascal the most disturbing change in character, a man known for his gentleness. I could not help but feel sorry for Mouse.

Throughout the entire dream, Vincent's heart goes out to the people he loves and he tries to help them. He does not lift a hand to those that attacked him in Paracelsus' lair, even taking the deathblow. He tries to comfort Mouse and reach the lost, wild boy he had once tamed. He does his best to comfort his father.

Vincent does not want to believe that Catherine could be any different then she was. He has always given Catherine the credit for her strength and courage. I do not think he realized how much influence he has had on her life, he saved her spirit with his gentle encouragement. He was the seed of change in her. Vincent's heart must have died when the broken Catherine turns on him in fear. It is in stark contrast to how they first met face to face. With her face covered, Catherine had come to know him and trust him before seeing his frightful features. Here was total rejection. Vincent's heart was shattered before the bullet hit.

The angel has made her point, despite all the limits and disappointment in Vincent's life, his life has meaning. He has been a great influence on those who know him and his greatest influence is his love and compassion for others. "We create the journey for each other."

*****

Tangent: One of the critic comments I came across in my "research" of Remember Love" was the proposal of how would Vincent feel if Catherine's life had turned out better then if she had met him. What if she was living her "happy life"? Would her choice of commitment to him mean more to him or would this only be the proof that Vincent would need to end their relationship? Hum. ....

*****

I think Catherine kisses him on the cheek and awakens him. <grin>

I agree that she seems to have gotten over her disappointment of the cancelled trip and maybe she has. Catherine would certainly let go of those feelings, so as not to upset Vincent anymore. Maybe, her feelings of disappointment had some bearing on his own despair, hence the dream.

"Remember love."

*******

Finally, and on a lighter note, this is a great "gazing at Vincent" episode. I love the scene of him in his chamber packing. His hair is lush and full and in that white and gray patched shirt, he is almost an angel himself. <sigh>

All the shots that linger on his face. <sigh>

And lastly, those beautiful blue eyes. <SIGH>

*****

Two cents—

Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 11/15/03

Final Edit: 11/27/06

The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




Ashes, Ashes

I thought this was a well-crafted episode, it was heart-wrenching and somber, yet had moments of lightness and of hope. Death is not easy to accept and each character had to deal with their own grief and guilt.

*****

Dimitri:

This is a man driven by his love for Anna. He crossed half the world for the chance to be reunited with the one he loved and he was not going to let any obstacle stand in the way of the chance to win her heart back. He fears he has waited too long. Vincent says at the end of the episode that Dimitri came even though he probably knew that he would be too late to stop her marriage to another. He had no choice but to follow his heart. His love and devotion to her is touching. Sad that he came so far and could not fulfill his dream.

*****

Vincent:

This is a man driven by his love for others. He plucks Dimitri from the water and, instinctively, takes him Below to safety. There is no other way in Vincent's heart for him to react to those that are hurt and suffering. At the time, there was no way for Vincent to know the danger Dimitri would pose to his tunnel family. I know he is always bringing people Below, not following the rules, but I cannot see Vincent doing anything different.

Vincent and Dimitri become fast friends and there seems to be an understanding between them. They both love the women in their lives with all of their hearts and souls and fight against what keeps them apart.

He is crushed by Dimitri's death. It is the personal loss of a friend and the loss of Dimitri's dream of being reunited with Anna. I know Vincent feels very guilty for bringing this man Below and endangering everyone in the tunnels. Vincent helped bring Eric and Ellie into the Tunnels; he has an invested role in their lives. He is their "protector" and he is powerless to save them from this trial. I know we did not see him deal with his guilt on screen, but knowing Vincent the way we do, he would take all the blame upon himself. Should he be punished for breaking the rules? What worse punishment can there be, then knowing you are part of the cause of someone's death, someone you dearly love?

My heart went out to Vincent as he tried to gently break the news of Ellie's death to Eric. This scene is heart-wrenching. Vincent tries in vain to help Eric understand what he is trying to say, finally, he must tell Eric straight out. "Ellie is gone." Even then Eric rejects it, every fist into Vincent's chest borne as testament of the pain inflicted upon one so young. Vincent has had to give this terrible news and he is helpless to comfort Eric because he has run off.

Vincent is there to encourage Father when Father is wrestling with his own helplessness and hopelessness. He quietly gives him the reassurance he needs, restoring his faith in himself. I think that when the community is in crisis, all those Below turn to Father and to Vincent for strength, guidance, reassurance, and hope. Vincent must be there to strengthen Father.

On a lighter note, I like the moment when Vincent stops and watches Catherine with Ellie. There is such love and admiration in his gaze. He is touched by her love and caring. In not so many words, Vincent tells Catherine that she is a gift to him.

*****

Eric:


This is a boy whose over-reaction has hurt the one he loves. In anger and fear he has lashed out and said ugly words, he must apologize. He needs the reassurance from Ellie that his words will not make her leave him alone. He clings to Ellie because she is his only family; she is his security. A promise is a promise. Fears are fears. Words are words. Life is black and white for a child as young as Eric, they do not pick up on subtleties or abstracts or context. This is why when Vincent tries to tell him that Ellie is dead, Eric does not understand until Vincent comes right out and tells him. All of Eric's emotions that have nowhere to go are pounded out on Vincent's chest: denial, grief, love, fear, anger, guilt, aloneness.


Eric is left with his grief and guilt and his solution is to write Ellie a letter. This scene is both heart breaking and one of healing. The simple thought of writing a letter becomes the first step to dealing with the grief and guilt that plagues everyone's hearts.


*****

Father:

This is a man driven by his love for his community. Father is not only the leader and the doctor, but also a father to all under his care. He must be strong for them, give them hope. There is no time to wallow in grief or lay blame, what is done is done, and action must be taken to save his people. But even he can only do so much for them. Father feels guilty for not catching Dimitri's illness sooner. He is unable to save Ellie and he feels he has failed her. He has failed Eric. How many others will fall before the illness can be stopped? In his own grief, fear and exhaustion, Father loses hope. Vincent gently reminds him that all is not lost, he must not give up.

Father's exchange with Eric is so tender, emotional, and heart breaking. Father seems timid, not sure what Eric's reaction is going to be. Will the boy reject his offer of comfort? Father needs Eric's reassurance as much as Eric needs Father's comfort. I think they both begin to find a way to heal and deal with their grief

The burning of the letters was a very touching and beautiful idea. It was a healing for all.

*****

Catherine:

This is a woman driven by her need to give to those she loves. She is willing to risk her own health to help these people who are so dear to her. She cannot stay away. Ellie and Eric are especially precious to her; she brought them to the safety and family Below, now they are threatened once again. Catherine must have whispers of guilt that she cannot do more for them and not keep them safe which was her dream for them.

Her lullaby is very sweet. She gives of herself, a precious memory of her mother. For Ellie, Catherine offers a mother's comfort. When Ellie dies in her arms, Catherine's reaction is a mix of love, denial, anger, and grief, death cannot be allowed to win. She instinctively turns to Vincent for comfort as she allows herself to cry.

Catherine is also one who needs to help those she does not know. She turns Brooklyn upside down, looking for Anna, for the slim chance of finding her for Dimitri. His love and devotion touch Catherine and she marvels at his sacrifice—all for love.

*****

Other thoughts:

I love the embarrassing story Peter tells about Catherine. Great lines.

Marvelous! Vincent knows other languages. (Does anyone know how to translate what he said in Russian?) I think that with his love of learning and reading, Vincent would easily pick up other languages spoken by tunnel dwellers and helpers and/or study them on his own.

Hum... Vincent is immune. What does this mean about his genetics? Any thoughts?

Kudos to Roy Dotrice for co-writing this episode. (Interesting side note that the original concept was to have Father get sick and the main fear would be "will he survive or not". I think that would have turned the episode into "stereotypical " TV. IMHO.)

*****

Extra information:

Post on Kayla’s Caverns. June 11& 12 2002. By C.R. Subject: Ashes, Ashes and the plague

“I promised to research the background of the plague as told in Ashes, Ashes. I found out more than I ever need to know. The plague or *black death' spreads from a bacterium spread from rats who were bitten by infected fleas. The disease enters the bloodstream and into the lymph nodes causing a blood infection. It is usually treated by antibiotics but a minority of people treated can still die. There is a vaccination. The disease untreated will likely cause serious illness and/or death. In the 14th century, 25% or 25 million people, died of the black death.”

“In Ashes, Ashes the disease was likely spread to Dimitri via infected rats on board the ship on which he traveled. Plague is spread through trade networks on ship and land, through rats and unsanitary conditions. Modern day plague still exists in the wild and can be found in Southwestern U.S., In states like Utah and Montana and is treated with antibiotics. In the U.S. 10 to 15 cases per year and globally, 1,000 to 3,000 per year are discovered. Plague also exists in Africa, Asia and South America. I think the plague story was, for the most part, authentically told in this episode.” CR


“Pneumonic plague, which is probably what Dimitri had, can be spread in the air and symptoms resemble pneumonia. Before antibiotics, this form was almost 100% fatal and the disease needs to be diagnosed 24 hours after onset in order for antibiotics to be totally effective. This would explain why Father had to get the antibiotics very quickly and in the case of Dimitri and Ellie, too much time had passed before they could get medicine.” CR


“Bubonic plague is the form of plague caused by the bite of an infected flea, infecting the blood (septicemia). Some forms of this can be spread by inhalation or ingestion. As I was reading, I discovered that there are many forms of the disease and different people can develop different forms of it. 48 hours of isolation after receiving antibiotics decreases the risk of spreading it. That would explain why the tunnel people were isolated, whether or not they had symptoms. Hope that answers any questions.” CR


*****


Two Cents---


Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 11/23/03

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose





Dead of Winter

I enjoyed this episode very much and it is one of my favorites. We get another coveted glimpse into the Tunnel community, its traditions and culture. We learn more about when it began, how it began, and who was there at the beginning 30+ years ago. We are invited to a tunnel celebration, one all their own, that celebrates all those who have helped make the community what it is—a thriving, nurturing, loving world.

The Winterfest candles are an appropriate symbol and gift for the Tunneldwellers and Helpers. Candles light the underground world. Far below the surface where they live there is no light; there is only darkness so black that one cannot see one's hand in front of one's face. People are drawn together by light. From light comes the heat of fire to push away the cold shadows. In this light, friendships are born and nurtured and the warmth of compassion betters everyone's lives. Helpers come from the world of light and bring down a little of that brightness into the hidden community's soul. (I do not think that the Tunnels could survive without the Helpers and I think that they rely on them more then we realize.)

The Winterfest "dedication" says a lot about how the tiny community began out of darkness. All it took was the spark of trust and the sputtering flame of working together to give it the foundation it now flourishes on. Their unity gives them strength to overcome any shadow of evil that tries to threaten them. They are a very fragile community that must not forget how they began, or the sacrifice of the Helpers as they look toward the future. Hence, Winterfest is a very important occasion to remember all who are part of the community.

*****

Winterfest is a very special day for Catherine. She is included in the festivities this year. She has earned her right to be recognized as a Helper. I am sure that Vincent put a good word in for her, but I think it is significant that the whole community agreed that she be there—including Father. I think it was significant that Father told her at the end that "you are a part of us now." At last, Father has accepted her as part of the community and as a part of Vincent's life.

I would like to have learned more about the Helpers. How they came to know of the tunnels and why they have chosen to help this tiny community and keep its secrets for all these years.

I enjoyed hearing Vincent's first recollection of Winterfest and his musings at the tapestries.

*****

I love the humor sprinkled throughout the episode. The running joke of Father and his love of chess is wonderful and light, as is the teasing competition between Samantha and Geoffrey. Pascal needing to check on his pipes to make sure that they are "still there." So often we see the somber side of the daily hardships of living Below, that it is nice to see the laughter and fun that they also enjoy.

Father, Catherine, Vincent, and “the waltz” conversation is one of my favorite moments. To have Father just finish spouting about how the waltz was "scandalous" and "wicked", only to have Catherine turn to Vincent and ask if he danced—waltz—the look of embarrassment on Father's face is priceless. How devilish of Catherine. <GRIN>

*****

Paracelsus showed us just how totally evil he truly is. To kill Sam the Barber and then torch Narsissa was very low---almost out of character for a villain who is so brilliant, so cold, and so calculating in his schemes. He does not just want to destroy, he wants to teach a lesson first???, play mind games??? Perhaps, that is what makes him more dangerous—he is unpredictable. Self-preservation IS one of his weaknesses. Yet, deep down there is still a spark of humanity—a sadness that he is alone and if he had not chosen the path of power, he might still be part of the community. Interesting, complex character.

I found Tamara to be an interesting character. I wonder what her background story is? (Perhaps, a way to pay homage to Rick Baker and his creature shop.)


*************

I enjoyed watching Vincent and Catherine work side by side to solve the mystery. Each used what they knew and shared it with the other to discover the "poison rose." I wished they had done more "side by side," they make an effective, intellectual team.

*******

Finally….

Catherine: Can you hear it, Vincent?

Vincent: Only the quiet…and the wind crying to get in.

Catherine: You can hear it if you try…the music.

Vincent: Yes, I hear it...Catherine, that question you asked me earlier....

<smile>

<sigh>

*****

Two cents— Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 1/5/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




God Bless the Child

The underlying theme of this episode, as the title suggests, is the "Child". Catherine is drawn to a pregnant, suicidal girl. The girl and the child will die if someone does not intervene. Father and Vincent give the child a home and a family. At the end, Catherine gives the child her mother back.

But there are other children too — mentioned throughout all the episodes. The children gathered around Father are the youngest generation of the tunnels. Some of these children are the offspring of the founders and inhabitants of Below, and some are children that have been found lost and abandon, and taken in over the years. No child has been turned away. The story of most celebrated child, Vincent, is told in Father's narrative. The baby Vincent is herald as the reason the tunnels exist and through the years many children have found refuge, education, love, home, and family within the community. Everyone takes a roll in being part father, mother, aunt, uncle, brother, sister, and teacher to all the children Below. Children are the legacy of any community.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine is working a suicide hotline and is touched by the plight of a pregnant girl. She breaks all the rules to reach out and help the mother-to-be. Maybe, it is the thought of a child dying that spurs Catherine into action, her own longing to be a mother playing a role in her decision. She determines that Lena is not going to respond to the "conventional" help offered Above. Catherine knows of a place, a secret place that will give the child and Lena a home, a place to belong, to heal, and to be loved. She knows it is a place that gives hope to those who have lost theirs.

You have to wonder what Catherine is thinking in the scene where Lena insists that Vincent hold the newborn. I think part of her is caught for a moment in the dream of Vincent holding their own child. But then she turns to look at Lena and sees the look of such love on the young girl's face as Vincent holds the child. Did she see---or refuse to see---that Lena was falling in love with Vincent? Catherine never broaches the subject when she and Vincent are at the threshold. Instead, Catherine wants to know what it was like for Vincent to hold the child. There was such a look of wonder on his face and such a look of longing on hers.

Vincent comes to Catherine after Lena has fled the tunnels. Catherine apologizes for bringing the girl Below, but I think she is apologizing more for putting Vincent in such a compromising position. They now both understand Lena's interpretation of love and her need for love was something that they had not considered as a potential problem. Vincent admits that he should have brought Lena's attraction to him to Catherine's attention sooner, but I do not know how Catherine could have intervened in the situation. Catherine simply soothes him with her understanding and then goes looking for the missing girl. They are not going to give up until they have restored the mother to her child.

In this scene and the one in Lena's chamber, Catherine's feelings and thoughts are overlooked. We have no idea what she is thinking. Is she jealous? Is she worried about this woman in love with Vincent? We never find out for sure. If anything can be said about the things left unsaid, is that Catherine knows Vincent loves her and she trusts him. Lena is never a threat to their love.

*****

Lena:

Lena has always struck me as being a "lost child". Cold, harsh, lonely reality has taken its toll. She has been on her own and alone for a long time. Lena did what she had to do to survive. She finds herself pregnant, and for whatever reasons, she has rejected any options or help that was available to her. We do not know her background, or what caused her to pick a life on the streets. She has lost all hope and is contemplating suicide, only the hope of the child inside her keeps her going. A stranger intervenes, goes the extra mile to reach out to her and really care about her. Then, suddenly, she is thrust into a warm and loving family that lives in an unbelievable place. The tunnels must have seemed like a fairytale, surreal, enchanting, and overwhelming. She went from the "outside" to the "inside" in one amazing moment.

Then there was this mysterious person named Vincent. I am sure his name was often mentioned in passing conversation. Father's hesitance of answering her question "Who's Vincent," Mary's admittance that he was different and special, his marked absence, everyone's love and admiration of him, and the story she overhears from Father must have only added to Vincent's mystic.

When Lena and Vincent do meet, (and I think the meeting was planned) she is not afraid. The look on her face tells you she is smitten. He is beyond all her fantasies. I think she becomes infatuated with him. I don't think she knows what "real" love is. She has been looking for a "knight in shining armor" to save her from her current situation in life for too long — and Vincent becomes the object of her fantasy.

Vincent reaches out to her as a friend, but she misinterprets his innocent actions as a man in "love" with her. She has found a true friend and a closeness with someone she has never before experienced. She has found someone who understands her aloneness. Vincent gives her his undivided attention, talks with her and encourages her. He is there throughout the frightening ordeal of birth. (Now, I have to believe that Vincent stayed with Lena at her request.) Lena cannot help but love him as he fulfills the role of the man of her dreams. She hands her baby girl to him and you can see the love in her face for "the man to be the father of my child and my Love."

Lena does not mince words with Vincent when she comes right out and tells him what she wants — to love him. She is not deterred when he reveals the depth of his love for Catherine. She loves him blindly and she will do all she can to convince him of her love. I liked what R.H. in a LOC (letter of comment) from the Lionheart letterzine said on this offer of her body. She (RH) points out that Lena gave/offered Vincent the only thing she had that had value---her body. Other men had paid for the privilege; Lena was giving this as a gift to Vincent.

Vincent rejects her "gift" and, therefore, her love. Lena chooses to run away and she returns to her life of prostitution. I know—it has only been a week since the birth of her baby and it is unrealistic to think that she is ready for sex. She is not "ready", nor does she "want " it. She is running from rejection, running from her chance for a new life and she falls back on the only thing that will keep her alive, re-entering her former life. Her actions are a matter of survival, almost self-destructive, not common sense.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent becomes involved with Lena's plight when Catherine tells him about the pregnant girl and asks him to appeal to Father. Catherine tells him that she has exhausted all other options, so the Tunnels became Lena's last hope. In many ways, Vincent and Catherine became the champions for this unknown girl and they take on the responsibility for her well-being. I think this is why Vincent took an interest in Lena and revealed himself to her so quickly. Father and Mary could have met all her needs without Vincent around.

On the other hand, she was too curious about him and Father probably figured it would be best for her to go ahead and meet him. I am sure that Vincent was a little afraid of her reaction to his differences (as he would be with anyone) and more then relieved when she accepted him. His attempt to hide his face to the last minute, raise his hands for a pre-warning, and then very shyly met her gaze speaks volumes of his own trepidation.

*****

Tangent: IMHO, I think that usually it may be weeks before a newcomer meets Vincent. I don't know why----It just seems to be a logical and prudent thing to do. It gives those newcomers a chance to become comfortable Below and "hear" of Vincent before they meet him. This also gives Vincent a chance to "feel out" that person, to gage their reaction to him from an unseen distance.

*****

Vincent befriends Lena. He finds a kindred spirit in their shared feelings of loneliness and their "connection" is the things they find in common with each other as friends. He reaches out to her with all of his compassion for others (I would not have expected less from Vincent.) As a friend, Vincent remained with her throughout the birth of her baby at her request (IMHO). When Catherine asks him about holding the child and that he "has no words" to describe the experience, I think he is talking about the whole birthing experience; the wonder of watching a new life come into the world. This wonder is on his face.

Lena is the one who misinterprets his friendship as something more. I think Vincent is flattered and frightened by Lena's advances, but is honest in what he says and feels about it to Father and to Catherine. Vincent admits he made a mistake in handling the situation, by allowing Lena's infatuation to get out of hand. Although, I do not know how he could have avoided it. Lena's needs were too great. He does his best to gently refuse Lena's love, but there is no way for him to lessen her feelings of rejections.

I agree in the interpretation of Vincent's momentary thought of being "someone else's possibility" as being flattered by the thought of himself desired as a sexual being. His love for Catherine is never in question. I think it helped him see what Catherine has been trying to tell him all along—She loves him and desires him just as much as he loves and desires her.

*****

Father:

I think Father reacted well in this episode. He has obviously bent the rules again for his son and Catherine. His "interrogation" of Lena is well thought out. As leader of Below, he must ask, Why should he risk everything for her?

Right away, Father is worried about Lena's attraction Vincent. Her interest in this unknown person (Who's Vincent?), to his sideways look at Vincent and Lena during the birth, and I am sure he saw the love in Lena's gaze when Vincent held the baby. He wisely holds his council until Vincent discusses the subject with him. I applaud him for giving Vincent the room to work things out on his own and not resorting to his usual argument of "impossibilities" for Vincent's life.

********

Other musings:

I am glad that Mary was given some screen time.

I like Vincent's unsure look at Mary when he is asked to lift Lena off the floor to stretch her back. (I wish someone had stretched mine during my own two labors—back labor is hell!)

I love the scene with Father and Vincent discussing "possible" names for the child. When Catherine calls them on it, they look like "two deer caught in the headlights" and, yes, their gestures are pure "like father, like son."

I wish Vincent had poured his heart out to Catherine, rather then only to Lena. Catherine deserved to hear how much he truly and deeply loved her.

I love the way Vincent is filmed in this episode—he looks so wonderful and golden. How could someone NOT fall in love with him? <SIGH>

****

Extra thoughts:

There is also some wonderful subtle acting in the “possible names” scene that if you do not pay attention, you miss it. Vincent gives a tiny nod of his head as if to reaffirm his "of course". Did anyone else catch that? I love that little nod!

There are several subtle glances in this episode. Vincent's little nod and gaze at Catherine here. And then again at the end, after Vincent hands Lena her baby. Vincent's eyes shift from Lena to Catherine almost in a silent conformation of his love for only her. Catherine beams. Subtle. Priceless.

Backing up a bit into "Dead of Winter"---There are subtle, or maybe not so subtle, glances that Vincent makes when opening the Great Hall doors. First, he hands Catherine his candle and his gaze lingers. After he puts the beam down and before he pushes the doors open, Vincent swings around and his eyes meet Catherine's for a moment.

"The soul that speaks through the eyes, can kiss with a gaze...” —unknown

*****

Two cents—

Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 2/2/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




Sticks and Stones

This is not one of my favorite episodes. It was good to see Laura again and learn what has become of her after moving Above. I liked the interaction of Laura and Vincent. The glimpse into the world of the deaf and sign language was interesting. I do not identify with the gang or their pointless anger.

*****

Laura:

It is good to see Laura again and find out how she is coping in the world Above. She certainly has changed from the shy, innocent girl she was in "Impossible Silence" to the young woman she is becoming. Vincent told her in IS that it was time for her to leave the Tunnels in order to continue growing and maturing as a person and as an adult. She is a young woman trying to find herself in the World Above, find a new place to belong, find new friends and experiences.

I do not know what expectations she had to moving "Up Top", but the world Above can be a cold, uncaring place in contrast to the warm, nurturing world of Below, her home. She has been doing her best to cope. I would think that it has been challenging and it has been frustrating. She has been hurt emotionally, she is struggling, she is angry, and I think she doubts that she can do it. Yet, she refused to give up and seek the safety and "coddling" of Below. Laura knows within herself that to go back is to admit defeat. Perhaps, she wishes to succeed in honor of Vincent and his belief in her. Laura has also fallen in love with Jerry and to return Below would mean leaving him behind.

Someone brought up the fact that working a newsstand swarming with people is NOT the ideal job for Laura as a deaf person. I agree. (Not saying that it cannot be done, it just is not right for her.)

*****

Topic: Why did Laura turn away from the Tunnels and Vincent, when she ran from the newsstand?

I think she wanted to go "home", talk to Vincent, but then decided she could not go back yet and instead turned to her new "friends," her new “home.” She may have felt she needed to make her own choices and solve her own problems. Maybe she feared that Vincent and the others would try to get her to go back to the newsstand and keep trying, just like the Helper did. Laura was lost without anywhere to go at that moment, I think.

*****

Somehow, Laura has fallen in with this gang. There is no explanation of how or why. I suppose that she met someone who was deaf, they befriended her, and they happened to be a gang member. (Did Jerry introduce her to the gang? I do not remember.) Laura has found someone who has something in common with her, someone who understands her struggles of being deaf in a hearing world, someone who understand her frustrations and anger and hurt. She is beginning to feel that she "belongs" somewhere in the big world of Above. Once she was welcomed into the group, there was no safe way out of the gang. To late, she realizes the mistake she has made in judging the character of this group. You can see the conflict on her face—her beliefs and moral upbringing of the Tunnels being questioned by the gritty reality of the streets.

Vincent, her parental figure, comes to visit her and reminds her of her home and family and how much they care for her. He and her tunnel family are there to support her and encourage her, they should not be forgotten. She has also put aside her duties as a Helper and the moral principles that those who have lived Below are expected to live by---but these are not elaborated on (I wish they had been). She is breaking those rules and she must come answer to them.

*****

Tangent: In the scene where Vincent comes to the window when Laura is sleeping with Jerry. How does he wake her? Vincent crouches down and stares at her for a minute. Maybe it was a gentle empathic whisper? Or, maybe as he moved across the light of the window. Hum…..

*****

Topic: When Vincent went up to talk to Laura she was not embarrassed when he looked in and saw her in bed with Jerry, but she was when Vincent looked in again while they were talking. Why?

So much in that scene is said without words. I suppose Vincent is like a father to her and maybe she expects a fatherly admonishment. I did not catch any disapproval in Vincent of her sleeping with Jerry, unmarried (if that is part of the moral principles of Below). I think Vincent was speaking broadly of the "circumstances" of her neglected duties as a Helper and of the dangers of the gang since Catherine would have told him and that is why he had found her.

**

I think part of her defense and anger is toward their disapproval of the decisions she has made, whether good or bad. I think that maybe she thinks that her tunnel family does not trust her to make the right choices and trust that she will get herself out of the situation she is in—by herself, in her own time. She may not think they understand how much she struggles Above. I also think that another part is her indirect defense of Jerry, who she does not look upon as "one of the gang who killed." She defends the gang only to the point of the choice of living in a group separate from the mainstream of society, a dynamic she understands through the Tunnels and needs Above to survive. I suppose she feels that the Tunnels may try to pull her back, or hold her back, and Laura is not willing to give up her new life and leave the man she loves. In anger and rebellion, she rejects their words.

All she has left in the world is Jerry. Someone she has come to love, to trust and to rely on. He admits that he is not who he says he is and for a while she feels she has no one. But her love for Jerry overcomes his dishonesty and she forgives him. I think she was headed back to the gang's hideout to confront Jerry again, when she finds that Lincoln knows of Jerry's deception too. Laura needs help to save him and she turns again to the tunnels and Vincent—people she knows she can count on, no matter what she has done or how she has treated them.

I think her last moments with Vincent are a testament to Laura's strength and courage. She has tried to make it on her own, without taking into account the wisdom and council of her family and friends. I think she admitted that she was "lost" in her anger for awhile, she has apologize for her behavior, and I think she will succeed in a life Above. She is stronger and wiser now.

******

The Gang:

I do not have much to say about the gang. Deaf or no, gang violence is pointless and serves no purpose for whatever cause has made one angry or who they feel they must retaliate against.


*****

Vincent:

He has a very parental type of role in Laura's life. Vincent looks upon himself as her mentor, her teacher, her friend, and in many ways her father/brother/uncle. He loves Laura very much. He frets over her happiness and safety as a concerned parent would. Vincent comes to her and gently questions the decisions she has made and just as gently voices his concern over "circumstances" — those unknown duties and moral principles. Vincent reminds her that he is there for her to confide in. I suppose he is a little hurt that she has not sought his council, but he knows that he cannot stand in the way of her choices even if he does not approve.

Vincent asks himself the same question that parents ask themselves in his journal entry: "Can there be anything so painful as watching a child you love falter in the world? Refuse your help. At what point do you draw quietly away from their lives? At what point do you say, "I am no longer responsible?” We taught Laura to depend on herself, to think her own thoughts. Do we now tell her to disregard those lessons, to doubt herself, to change? She is a woman now, no longer a child. "

Even after Laura turns her back on the Tunnel out of anger, Vincent comes to Jerry's and her aid without hesitation. His love is unconditional.

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

Catherine's conflict was the clash of her loyalty to Vincent and the secret world Below and her role as an officer of the law Above. She has faced this dilemma many times throughout the series.

The last person Laura expected to run into was Catherine. Catherine could not believe she had seen Laura with this gang. Catherine is stuck between two worlds. She tells her world nothing for the moment and quickly informs Vincent knowing that Laura is part of his world. When Vincent states that Laura is subject to the Tunnels laws first, Catherine has to sadly state that she cannot protect Laura from the laws of her world. I think Catherine is hoping Vincent can talk Laura away from the gang and get her safely Below. They did not expect the connection to Jerry.

Both are concerned for Laura's well being and are equally touched by Laura's strength and courage. Laura's love for Jerry touches their hearts and reminds them of the love they share and the courage it took for them to love. They reaffirm their "vow" to each other with:

"To Surrender yourself completely to your heart, to trust in it fully, to believe in it without doubting... To let it guide your life.... "


******


Other things:

I love the way Vincent is filmed in this episode. <sigh>

Kudos to RP in making sign language look easy when it is not.

I always forget that the scene of Vincent writing in his journal is in this episode. It is one of my favorite sequences.

I love the way Laura’s face lights up when Vincent asks about Jerry. You know she is in love. Her shy embarrassment is enduring.

I liked the scene where Jerry and Laura go on their “imaginary” trip. Sweet.

*****

Tidbits about the episode:

Kindra posted “that the sign for Vincent’s name is basically “long, yellow hair.” Laura and the newspaperman use this description. A gesture for a distinct personal trait to indicate that person does make sense. Good observation!

*****

Someone wondered if SAS won any TV Awards. I have not found anything in my resources stating that SAS won an award---although I remember reading somewhere there was mention of one. It may have been kudos from the deaf community.

However, I did find some other tid­bits. In Starlog "Louder that Words" article quote:

From the second script's early stages, Terrylene (Laura) and Tech. Advisor Lou Fant had a significant input. It was their suggestion to use subtitles during the scenes that deal solely with the deaf characters. Normally, a speaking actor is written into a scene or voice-overs are used to interpret the deaf actors, CBS approved the nine minutes of "silence" in “Sticks and Stones."


The subtitles were an important issue to Terrylene. "Finally, our work is not being distorted by voices," she states. "I think that without the voice, the audience will see the characters more. We're happy because our work is being 'seen' for the first time, not being ‘heard’."

She also goes on to say that at first she was worried about working with RP in his make-up, but soon found that he was one of the easiest to work with. She was impressed that "he listens and responds".

Another note about the sign-language used is that in Impossible Silence they used "Home Sign" which is more gestures and used in a home environment and they (BATB) made up a few too. American Sign Language was used in SAS. There is also a third type of sign called SEE (Signing Exact English), the academic sign language used mostly in educational institutions. Interesting.

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 3/13/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




A Fair and Perfect Knight

The Young Knight:

Michael is the pride and promise of the Tunnels. Father and Vincent took a frightened, rejected, angry little boy and raised him, loved him, nurtured him, encouraged him, and schooled him. He has become a fine young man with sensitivity and character. The two men burst with parental pride when they announce Michael's acceptance to college. I think when Michael says that he is "doing this for you," in many ways he has done it for Father and Vincent. His father rejected him (and his mother died) and Father and Vincent took on the parental role in Michael's eyes. They are his source of love and acceptance. I think Michael still feared rejection so to gain continuous approval and love from his "fathers" he worked and studied hard for them (reminds me of Rolley.) Michael should be proud of what he has achieved for himself.

College is an opportunity that cannot be passed up, but to do so, Michael must reenter the world that had rejected and abandon him. Michael is unsure he can face his personal demons. I think he also exhibits the uncertainty of any kid on his own for the first time. He is bold and mature one moment and is a young, naive, and scared kid the next.

His friend on this journey is Catherine and he looks up to her, just as he did with Vincent, for guidance, assurance, acceptance, and love. She encourages him to look beyond the pain he remembered and discover the world Above anew. He is flattered by Catherine's kindness and attentiveness, gets caught up in her enthusiasm, and he wishes to please her. He presents her with a gift he knows she will love and she showers him with complements. Catherine continues to fill Michael's need for love and continued approval.

He has a crush on her and dreams fantasies that he knows should not be. He feels guilty about those feelings and knows he must be betraying Vincent's trust. I think he fears disappointing Vincent, fears his disapproval, and fears he will lose his love. This is so important to Michael's psyche.

Facing the father that rejected him is another issue. Michael hopes that since Above seems different after all these years, maybe the relationship between father and son could be different also. No, it is not to be. Michael is crushed. The one person he needed love from has rejected him. I think his reaction to that rejection comes back to his desperate need for continuous approval and love.

In his emotional turmoil, Michael turns to the only person in the world Above that is a source of that acceptance and love, Catherine. Michael kisses her. Catherine stops him, denies him love and, therefore, rejects him too. This is on top of his guilt of loving her in the first place. His betrayal is known, the truth is known. He feels he has ruined everything, disappointed everyone, betrayed everyone's faith and belief in him. He has failed them all.

It takes Vincent to reach out to him with all the love of a parent, a brother, and a friend to reassure Michael, to give that "approval" and love back to the broken young man. Nothing has been lost or ruined. He is no less worthy of to be loved. Mistakes were made, hard lessons learned, but that is part of the journey.

******

The Lady:

Catherine is so happy and proud of the opportunity to be a Helper. I get the feeling that she has helped pull the strings to make Michael's acceptance into college a reality. She is a good guide; she knows the city and knows her way around the college scene. In many ways, she becomes the extension of Vincent and becomes Michael's "surrogate parent" Above. Her role is to encourage and reassure the young man. They become fast friends, they enjoy their time together, and she is sensitive to his fears and uncertainty.

She admires Michael's courage for confronting his father and she is there to hold him when his world crumbles. Michael's past does not matter, it makes him no less worthy and deserving of all he has achieved. Those that love him still have faith in him. Her heart goes out to him.

The kiss is a total shock, completely unexpected—and unwelcome. Just as Vincent had refused to see Lena falling in love with him, Catherine did not see Michael falling in love with her.

******

The Worthy Knight:

Vincent is proud of this fine young man. He has taken on a parental role and looks upon Michael as a son. He knows how much Michael has grown and matured over the years. The tunnels have done all they can do for Michael and to continue to grow, he must go into the world of opportunity, the world Above. Yet, this is a world of old wounds that have not healed for Michael. Can the young man overcome the challenge or will he fail?

Vincent questions whether he and Father have erred and perhaps pushed the young man out of their own (selfish?) desire to see him achieve, rather then Michael making his own choice. Perhaps, they have not considered Michael's deeper troubles and it would be better to keep him "safe" at home. Catherine points out that, as parental figures, it was their duty to encourage Michael toward all the possibilities for his life. She also recognizes that Vincent's wish to see Michael go to college is, in a way, an opportunity for Michael to experience a world that Vincent can only dream of being a part of. Just like a parent, Vincent must be left behind and must let Michael go on through life without him. "Go now. The world awaits!"

When Michael comes Below, after his dream, I think he first spoke of all that he and Catherine had shared together and his experiences and discoveries of Above. I am sure Vincent wished he could have shared in those experiences too. Deep down, Vincent knows something weighs heavy on the young man's mind and Michael is avoiding the issue. He can only react to what Michael tells him. I think he is surprised and hurt that Michael cannot open up to him.

As for the kiss, I think Vincent reacted first to Catherine's sudden shift in mood, from happy to deeply concerned and then a little frightened for Michael. He felt how her love and concern reached out to the young man. If he did feel the kiss, he would have felt Catherine's immediate shock and dismay too. I get the feeling that his feelings of jealousy have been growing and that the "stolen" kiss adds to those personal hurts.

(I will deal with the jealous and envy in a minute.)

Once again Michael cannot face him and runs from him. Vincent is certainly confounded and disappointed by Michael's actions. He does not know how to respond. Vincent realizes he cannot face Michael himself without dealing with his own feelings of jealous and betrayal. After Vincent comes to terms with his own feelings, he is better able to comfort and understand Michael's feelings. Their hug is fierce and healing for both. "How could anyone not love her."

*****

The Jealousy and Envy:

By the time Catherine finds Vincent in his chamber, he is in the middle of dealing with his darker feelings, his jealousy, his envy, and his selfishness, the limits and unfairness of his life, his anger and betrayal by Michael. He is caught in a moment of self-pity. He is ashamed to be having these feelings at all. Vincent says he is envious and jealous of what Catherine and Michael shared. I think Vincent speaks in general here and it is not just about the kiss. Yes, the kiss is part of that envy, but—there is more that Catherine and Michael have shared.

That sharing began when Catherine and Michael left the Tunnels and left Vincent behind. He could not go Above. It should have been his place to accompany Michael and continue his role as parent in preparing the young man for college. He is jealous of the time that Michael was spending with Catherine, something he cannot do. Vincent felt her happiness as she and Michael laughed, talked, and relaxed together. It should be him by her side sharing those things. His time with Catherine is always so short and bittersweet.

The kiss was the betrayal of Vincent's gift of Catherine friendship to Michael. He needed her love and kindness and Vincent, unselfishly, offered Michael that special tenderness and guidance. Michael overstepped the boundaries of his gift and shared a physical intimacy with Catherine. Vincent is envious of that expression of love that is "rightfully" his. He may not be able to give it yet, but he longs too.

Vincent loves Catherine and is possessive of her love. He has always tried to love her unconditionally and unselfishly, but he finds that he cannot maintain that "ideal" love. This shames him. His heart has betrayed him. He does not feel worthy to claim her as his own. Catherine wants his love to be selfish towards her. In a backward way, Vincent's jealousy shows Catherine how much he does love her. Vincent needs to accept those feelings as part of love and his "rightful" feelings towards Catherine.

Vincent also speaks of the limits of their relationship. He sees them as impossible to overcome. Catherine does not care about those limits, because they are worth the love that they share. I can see she is working on challenging every one of those limits. Unfortunately, the "limits" in Vincent's mind and heart, are ones that can only be eliminated when he finally convinces himself that their love can be limitless.

They have reached a turning point in their relationship, maybe just a little step forward. I like the scene on the balcony. They stand apart, a little awkward with each other, like a couple of shy teenagers. The air is electric with their longing. They glance at each other, a look speaking volumes. It is up to Vincent to make the next move. I love the way Vincent's gaze lingers, and then he shifts and boldly wraps his arm around Catherine and pulls her close. He claims her as his. <sigh>

*****

<SIGH>: I love watching Vincent stroll down the tunnels, his gentle swagger and the sway of his cloak. (watch, rewind, repeat)

I enjoyed the “The Father, The Brooke, and The Wardrobe” scene. Father has to get out more.

Another moment was Michael and Catherine going over “possible” classes to take.

*****

The Episode That Wasn't:

The original concept for this episode, if you read what the writers initially had in mind in "BATB: Above and Below, " fell far short of its intent in the end. The premise was to have Catherine fall for a man from Below that had all the wonderful qualities of Vincent, but not be limited by his differences. This man was even to echo Vincent's looks: tall, blonde, and handsome. In this way, Vincent could see that this man would be a worthy replacement for him in Catherine's life. I suppose this scenario would make Vincent's jealousy make more sense. (This premise was covered with the introduction of Elliot.) Wisely, the writers comment; the decision was made not to go this route because they knew the fans would hate the notion. I have to agree they were smart on this point.

This episode is not one of my favorites, except for the scene where Vincent and Catherine face his envy and jealousy. There are flaws in the logic of having a young kid stay with a beautiful woman, but then we would not have an episode. There also seemed to be a bit of over-reacting to the different situations. But— As always, I try to approach episodes by considering what has been presented and try to make sense of it all as given.

*****


Two cents—


Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 4/17/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




Labyrinths

I like this episode. Not a great episode, but it had several nice moments that give you another glimpse into the people of the tunnels. I have often wondered what they would do with someone who happened to stumble down enough levels to discover the tiny community. Using someone that knew Catherine took away any real danger, or suspense, of their secret being discovered, however, having the police and firemen down there was a bit scarier.

The fantasy world of the boy, his sense of adventure, and his problems at home are real life issues that hit a note of understanding for someone who is the child of divorced parents or been through a divorce themselves. I took Vincent's words and advice to heart—during my own experience of divorce. I understood the hurt and terror and the wish I could disappear into a world that "seemed" better. BATB is still a bit of an escape—which is what a healthy fantasy life is for. <grin>

*****

Everything you wanted to know about labyrinths and mazes:

Gleaned from a bit of research:

Labyrinths and mazes have often been confused. When most people hear of a labyrinth they think of a maze. A labyrinth is not a maze.

A maze is like a puzzle to be solved. Mazes are multicursal. They offer a choice of paths; it has twists, turns, intersections, blind alleys, and dead ends. Some may have many entrances and exits. Mazes present riddles to be solved and challenge the choice-making part of ourselves. It is a left brain task that requires logical, sequential, analytical activity to find the correct path into the maze and out. An active mind is needed to solve the problem of finding the center. Mazes can full size to physically walk through or can be solved on a piece of paper.

Labyrinths are different from mazes. Labyrinths are unicursal. They have one well-defined path that leads into the center and back out again. There are no tricks, no dead ends, or intersecting paths. A labyrinth is a right brain task and involves intuition, creativity, and imagery. A more passive, receptive mindset is needed. With a labyrinth there is only one choice to be made. The choice is to enter or not. The choice is whether or not to walk a spiritual path.

The labyrinth is an ancient meditative art form whose design can serve as a metaphor of one's life journey. When you walk a labyrinth, you meander back and forth, turning 180 degrees each time you enter a different circuit. Its path helps walkers circle inward to the center of their soul. The labyrinth's center represents moving toward a goal and allowing one to release emotions that they carried inside in order to create or envision a solution, then it leads them back out into the world with a broadened understanding of who you are. Labyrinth circuits are found cut from low hedges, stone paths, or a design inlayed or painted on a floor. They are used today as a form of holistic medicine.

*****

Labyrinths and the Tunnels:

In this episode I can see the obvious meaning in the title and the "metaphor" of the episode. The tunnels are a maze of tunnels, tubes, caves, levels, hidden doors, nooks, and crannies. With hints to the Tunnel's security system, it is also a labyrinth with one or several "right" paths (even though "the ways change") leading to the center of the hidden community.

People have found their way down into this community for a variety of reasons. Many come from broken lives and lost dreams in the world Above. They have found a place to belong, a place to heal and grow; a place where you are loved and appreciated. Many stay for a time and then leave renewed. They know they will always have a safe place to rest again. Others have come and stayed, beginning a new life and finding a new purpose for living. Some have been born there and carry on the tasks laid out by the founding members, it the beginnings of tradition and the legacy of the Tunnels that must be preserved and kept safe for others that will come in the future. We were giving a fascinating “sound bite” into what the tunnels mean to some of its citizens, the young and the old, the redeemed and those who keep the legacy. Fascinating.

For Vincent, the tunnels are his one and only home. "My very existence lies here within these tunnels. It is my salvation. I could not exist elsewhere." He has been nurtured and loved by a community that has vowed to keep him safe. Vincent has been able to live an enriched and full life Below within the hidden world of the Tunnels. (I hate to think of what his life would be like exposed Above. <shiver>) Vincent may, from time to time, chafe against the limits his differences place on his life, but his life is full of freedoms he could not otherwise have without the safety and secret of the tunnels.

*****

Labyrinths and the boy:

Brian is lost in the maze of emotions and aloneness. He sees no end to his own hurt, fear, anger, and terror that have become his life after his parents' bitter divorce. He feels unloved and unwanted. His father is emotionally distant and does not know how to "connect" with his son.

*****

Tangent: The father does love his son, but he cannot deal with his son's unhappiness because he is still paralyzed by his own hurt. In an indirect, sad way, his son has become the "stand-in" or a representation of the wife who has hurt him so deeply and left him shocked, hurt, angry, and emotionally lost. (The person, who promised to love you forever, suddenly becomes your worst enemy and you do not understand where all their "venom" came from. It crushes. I know---been there.) The father' frustrations with raising a child alone are magnified and are rained down upon the son in outbursts of shouting and anger. The two "left behind" do not know what to do or to say to each other in order to help each other find a way to heal— together.

*****

Brian's escape is the fantasy world of Dungeons & Dragons and his "crush" on Miss Chandler. Discovering the tunnels was an adventure that the teen could not pass up and it gave his fantasy D&D world a boast into reality—Prince Brian off to save Lady Catherine!

What Brian finds is beyond his imagination. He has tumbled into a world of love, nurturing, compassion, and care. All the things missing from his own shattered life. He has come to the center of his emotional journey, his labyrinth. He has found what he thought was lost within him—a sense of family, love, and belonging. Now he must take back to his "real world" what he has learned from the lives of the tunnel folk, learned about himself, and the new understanding of his father and his family situation.

Note: One bittersweet thought was given in Nea’s post, “you know that as everyone talks to Brian he is comparing their lives to his.”

He also carries a bigger burden—the secret of the Tunnels. That secret, though heavy, will bring him comfort and strength, like Catherine and Vincent remark. Within that secret is the friendship and spirit of courage from a compassionate community of people that despite their own hardships have found a way to endure.

*****

The Tunnels and Security: (MR responding to several questions)

Topic: The Tunnels have an intruder and instead of being gentle and kind, they want to scare the lost kid. This seems very much out of character for the community.

I think most of them were shocked to discover that someone had made it past all their security and defenses and landed on their doorstep. I think that no one knew how to react "correctly" to this situation. They were all upset, scared of actually being discovered, and running on adrenaline. They had to find the intruder quickly. Vincent and Brian almost seemed to run each other down in their haste. I agree that it did seem out of character and harsh to hold the boy in a cell, but I think that the writers of the series had never really considered how to handle an intruder until now and this was their solution.

At the council, Father's feared that a "child" cannot keep the secret if pressed. (Although, He handed the secret to Eric with less worry.) There was a round of blame for the breach of security. William is his usual gruff self—I would expect him to offer a harsh solution. Vincent, the voice of reason, offers a wise solution after he has some time to consider the situation.

I also have to agree that Catherine was careless as she left the building. You cannot tell me she did not hear Brian rush through the stairwell door. The sound of a door opening would reverberate throughout the whole stairwell. She did not even stop and look up. And, how could this kid follow her all the way to the basement and still she did not stop, look, and listen that everything was clear and safe before venturing Below. I would expect Catherine to be more vigilant. (Again, I blame the writers on this one.)

**

Topic: Vincent is the most closely guarded secret of Below. Why did Vincent go out to find the intruder and not hide?

I had the same thought. I would think that the last person you would expect to see when an intruder is afoot is Vincent. Yes, he would be nearby and ready to defend his home, but I would think you would never see him. It was days before he was introduced to Lena, so I would think a delay in meeting him would be a normal occurrence. That said, I think that Vincent was surprised to run into Brian just outside Father's Chamber. He had no time to hide.

**

Topic: Vincent seems out of character. He is usually so empathic and considerate to the frightened, and yet he hauls Brian off with nothing but a neutral, unbelievable "no one will harm you."

I blame this on the writers. Where is his usual "Don't be afraid…no one will harm you."? Brian was too stunned to even react—at all. Everyone gathered around, all upset, talking at once, and called a council meeting to sort it all out.

**

Topic: Does the Tunnels have a process for dealing with people, who stumble over their society?

I think the Tunnel community did not expect to find someone just outside their "inner circle." Perhaps, they were becoming complacent in relying on their security grid and no one had ever breached their perimeter. They do act like they are coming up with a plan of action on the fly. At least, this time, it was just a boy and not someone who could be a bigger threat.

**

Topic: What makes a person eligible to join the Tunnels? Brian was turned down. Kanin lied his way in. Eric and Ellie were snatched out of orphanages. Was the only real reason Brian was turned down was because someone was actively looking for him?

The Tunnels are not a place to hide from your troubles. You have to have a good reason for needing to be there. Brian is looking for an escape from his unhappy home life. Many children get caught in the middle of their parent's divorce war and this is unfortunate. Brain has a home, he has a father that loves him, and he has a place where he belongs and needs to be. (The fight between his father and mother over who should have him over Easter is the typical fight for wanting to make the formal partner's life as miserable as possible. They are at odds with each other, both angry with each other, and both want their own way with no regard for the other partner—or child.)

Eric and Ellie were rescued from the abusive orphanage, they had no parents or relative and had no where else to go. I get the feeling that Geoffrey was in the same situation—maybe a relative who was a Helper found him a home Below or maybe he ran away -the series never said. Kanin managed to come Below, by whatever circumstances, by not mentioning he was a wanted man. His lies haunted him.

*****

A little bit of this and that:

The moments I love in this episode are the ones between Vincent and Catherine. Vincent comes to her balcony on an "urgent mission". He is almost breathless and his words just tumble from him as he shares the "miracle" of the children's recital. There is such an amused twinkle in his eyes and he is beaming with pride for these precious souls he is nurturing.

The lightness of their banter continues with his bemused remark that the children have "succeeded in humbling their elders." And Catherine's retort of "what could be sweeter." Fun to remember the impish joy of a being a child who has proved themselves to their parents... and remembering what it was like to be a child again.

I do have to admit I wanted to kick Vincent when he says that Catherine "holds a special place in their (the children's) hearts." I wished he had added something to the effect of "and my heart." All Catherine got was a long look and a hasty "Until tonight..." and he was gone. After last episode, Vincent needs to continue demonstrating he claims Catherine as "his." <sigh>

Someone remarked in an earlier post that it was sad that all the children's hard work was interrupted by Brain's intrusion. I got the feeling that the recital was nearing its conclusion when the men were alerted to the intruder and left the chamber. I think everything came to a halt when the commotion was heard outside Father's Chamber. Maybe they have an Alert "all quiet" when an intruder is spotted. And, unfortunately, tunnel security is paramount. Everyone Below would understand. A long recital with a pause between numbers could account for people moving around and changing positions, IMHO "timeline of events".

And last but not least—Vincent and Catherine walking off down the tunnel—into the sunset. Catherine slips her arm into his and leans into Vincent as they walk. <SIGH>

*****


Two cents—

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 5/15/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.




single red rose




Brothers

This is one of my favorite episodes. The BATB writers and directors consider it one of their best episodes. Rick Baker was nominated for an Emmy for the Dragon Man make-up. The actor who played Charles did an excellent job of bringing a sensitive, unique character to life and showing a wide range of emotions from behind heavy make-up and costume.

*****

Devin and Vincent:

The wandering son and brother returns. In “Promises of Someday”, Father and Devin’s relationship is the focus. Here, in “Brothers” Devin confronts his relationship with Vincent.

As boys, Devin and Vincent lived together in the same chamber, grew up together, and became as close as brothers. They dreamed dreams of things that they were going to do together out there in the World Above. Devin wanted to share the world with Vincent, a world without limits. But, real life had its own bitter truth; Vincent was too different to live beyond the safety of the tunnels.

On the other hand, maybe Devin was beginning to feel cornered under the constant burden of watching out for a little brother that was “different”. Yes, he loved Vincent, but I think there were times he resented the special treatment and special considerations that had to be made because of the limits on Vincent’s life. Father doted on Vincent and was never pleased with Devin.

Devin’s estranged relationship with Father did not help matters either. In POS, Devin says he left the tunnels to escape the pain of not having a mother and the volatile relationship with Father. Devin knew he could not take Vincent with him. I think he wanted too. I know he stayed away for 20 years, but I think it was more because of Father.

As Devin says to Catherine, he realized another bitter truth---he could not dream his dreams---their dreams--- without leaving Vincent behind. In an act that he now considers totally selfish, Devin left the Tunnels, left a brother behind, to pursue his own objectives. Devin has a big heart and I do not think he realized how much he loved and cared about Vincent until after he had left. Coming face to face with Charles and Eddie’s relationship, Devin recognizes his own self-serving ways and feels that he has failed Vincent as a friend and brother.

He has a spirit of loyalty and obligation to Vincent and Devin threw that all away in his own selfishness. I think this is why Devin is angry with himself and feels guilty. He loves Vincent, but in some ways he resented him, and was angry with Vincent for being who and what he was---and what he meant to Father. Devin was a brother who promised to give Vincent dreams of a life beyond the tunnels, broke all those promises and brought Vincent only pain and loneliness. Meanwhile, Devin went out and discovered the world; an opportunity that Vincent would never have. I suppose part of Devin’s guilt is disappearing from Vincent’s life for 20 years. Perhaps, Devin sees that he went about his dreams the wrong way. Devin could have still gone out into the world and discovered its wonders, taken pictures and written letters to include Vincent in all his adventures and experiences. But no, Devin selfishly ran away from all his emotional baggage and abandoned all he knew for his own selfish dreams.

*****

Devin and Charles:

Devin returns to the Tunnels with a deformed man, who is emotionally scarred and physically abused. Devin is outraged at Eddie’s mistreatment of his brother Charles. Devin probably coldly realized that he could have done the same, or worse, to Vincent. Devin recognizes his own anger and resentment toward Vincent echoed in Eddie’s attitude toward Charles. In a small way, Eddie did the “brotherly” thing in sticking around and caring (?) for his brother, Charles, whereas, Devin totally abandoned Vincent. Devin wonders IF he is any better then Eddie.

Devin brings Charles to a place of safety and healing, the only place he knows that will give Charles the same opportunities as were given to Vincent---the Tunnels. Home. Love. Devin knows that Vincent’s unique perspective on life will help Charles to come to value himself as a person and heal emotionally, mentally, and physically.

I love the tenderness and compassion Devin shows Charles. He is loving and patient with Charles fears. It is simple things like letting Charles hold the flashlight and Devin’s encouragement as Charles tries to cross the Whispering Bridge.

I think when Devin hears Vincent’s story of the moon and the important role he played in his brother’s life, Devin realizes that he cannot abandon Charles in the Tunnels. He is obligated to take on the role of big brother for another “brother”. Devin sees he has the opportunity to give Charles a better life and a new start. Devin may not have been able to fulfill his dreams for Vincent (perhaps there was no logical, safe way to do so), but he can do what he can for Charles. Perhaps it is a way to redeem himself.

*******

Vincent:

I love the opening sequence. “ Do you remember the first time you saw the moon?” Vincent reminds us of so many things that we take for granted. The moon in the sky in all its magic and majesty. The warm sun on our faces. Every experience he tucks away into his memories as a wonderful and marvelous moment to cherish forever.

******

Vincent and Devin:

His brother has returned. Both are remembering the best and worst of times together. Memories of sharing the same chamber, being best buddies, and dreaming dreams of “possibilities.” There are sadder memories as well, of when Devin left and the big void his leaving left on Vincent and his life.

Years pass and things change---people change. Can Vincent hope, if just for the moment, that his brother speaks of his change of ways and maybe the gaining of a little maturity? Vincent’s hopes are almost dashed again when it looks like Devin is just “dropping Charles off” and will disappear again. No, Devin rises to the challenge and gives Charles a chance at a life in the sun, an opportunity that Vincent knows will never be his.

It must have been hard to watch Devin and Charles leave the Tunnels and to be once again left behind. Vincent stands there in the tunnel with such longing and wistfulness on his face. I also get the sense that Vincent is also giving Devin and Charles his blessing to go and experience the world together as “brothers.”

*****

Vincent and Charles:

There are no freaks here.” The two men instantly share a common bond. This is as close as Vincent is going to get to someone as different and shunned by society as he. Someone who understands the hurt and pain inflicted upon one who is different. Someone who understands how much it truly hurts the soul and spirit. Vincent instinctively knows the mental and emotional pain Charles is in, a deeper hurt then the whip welts across his back. Our beloved leonine man gently and wonderfully gives the broken man a new hope and a new perspective on himself, his face, and of what life can---and should---be.

I love the sequence at the bottom of the stairs. Charles cries out in all his pain and anger and helplessness. Vincent quietly relays a tale of his own childhood and in doing so, Charles turns his pain into sympathy for a little girl and his new friend, who was unnecessarily hurt by another’s fear. This begins Charles’s healing. Charles begins to understand that other people are the ones who need to change their perspective of him and conquer their own fears.

*****

Vincent and Father:

Vincent: “A life is measured by more then just years. A life in a cage…is no life at all.”

Vincent: “Charles is not a problem Father. He is a human being…in pain.”

Father: “Believe me, Vincent. I do understand his pain.”

Vincent: “Do you?…Can you?….I can.”

Vincent ‘s exchange with Father is proceeded by Father’s frustration that Devin has let them down again and left them with the “problem” of Charles care. Vincent is rightly enraged at Father’s callousness. This is coming from a father who raised an extraordinary son just as different as Charles, if not more so. Vincent is loved and cherished. How can his father not openly extend the same love, sensitivity, and care to Charles, a man even more in need of love’s healing power? How can father not understand the pain and anguish Charles has suffered and acknowledge it? Does Father not understand Vincent’s own pain? Vincent concludes Father does not---maybe no one truly can.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine is almost a secondary character in this episode.

I like her typical “every man” response: “Who would remember the first time you saw the moon?” How quickly she forgot how special it would be to someone like Vincent. (I, for one, have never looked at the moon and taken it for granted again.) I also think it points out how Catherine does not consider Vincent’s differences as anything out of the ordinary. His outward appearance does not matter to her; she loves him. For the moment they were just an ordinary couple walking in the park in the moonlight. <smile>

Catherine got the privilege of flipping Devin over her shoulder. (That is---the privilege of flipping her then husband over her shoulder. LOL)

We all know that Catherine has a “big, fluffy lion.” <grin>

Devin and Vincent both gave Catherine another coveted glimpse into Vincent’s childhood.

And, she is there to comfort Vincent when Devin and Charles leave for somewhere “south of Oz and north of Shangri-La.

******

Question asked of the Episode Discussion list:

What if the Beast in the show had the look of Charles—someone really difficult to consider “beautiful”?

MR answer:

I have often mulled over this question and I do not really have a good, honest answer. Would Vincent have been as attractive if he had been like Charles or some other rendering of the “Beast,” such as a boar’s head? Or even if he had been a normal man with a terrible disfigurement caused by an accident or like the Phantom of the Opera, or Darkman. Would I have been able to get past the less “attractive” face and care about the soul underneath? I do not know. Maybe, honestly, it would be a matter of “Can I accept only a friendship between the lead characters?” Vs. “Can I accept thoughts of romance between the two lead characters?” Or maybe it all comes down to the “soul within.” I would hope the latter.

I have loved Vincent and the character he is for so long, it is hard not to think of him as anything other then who he IS. I think what attracted me to Vincent was the whole “package”: his leonine features, his mystery, his compassionate soul, his nobleness, his ferociousness, his strength and his courage---the adjectives are endless. If the “package” had not been the perfect blend of man and animal, I do not think Vincent as a character would have worked. I do know that when I first met Vincent, it was the first time I looked beyond the simple fairytale and saw the real importance of opening your heart and mind to seeing the “soul within.” (Thank you, Ron Koslow, Rick Baker, and Ron Pearlman.)

I have always loved fairytales and BATB is my favorite. I suppose that I was already preprogrammed to accept any “Beast” because I already knew what attributes the character should have. (I love the Disney version too.) I remember tuning in to BATB, just to see what they were going to do with my favorite fairytale. (Remember that horrible “Snow White” sitcom?) I prayed that BATB would be good—and it was! Even before I first saw Vincent’s face, I had met the man within and whatever the face was, this character was going to be interesting. (“The Voice” <sigh>) The whole mood of the pilot and its storytelling whispered of a good program and sensitivity to a type of character that had not been seen on TV in a long time.

I think your heart has to be open to those who are different, especially physically different. My grandmother did not want to watch BATB because all she saw was a disfigured man. She could not get past Vincent’s face.

*****

Two cents----

Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 6/22/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




A Gentle Rain

The quality of mercy is not strain’d

It droppeth as the gentle rain from heaven

Upon the place beneath: it is twice blest;

It blesseth him that gives, and him that takes:…

When mercy seasons justice……

Though justice be they plea, consider this,

That, in the course of justice, none of us

Should see salvation: we do pray for mercy;

And that same prayer doth reach us all to render

The deeds of mercy……”

--Merchant of Venice, Act IV, Shakespeare

This piece, where the title of this episode is taken from, is about mercy in the face of justice. Mercy is defined in the dictionary as “compassion toward an offender or enemy; the disposition to be compassionate or forbearing; a cause for gratitude, blessing. ” Mercy can be given and received on both sides of justice. Kanin and Mrs. Davis are both givers and receivers of this mercy. Obviously, Kanin is pleading for mercy as he faces the consequences of his crime. Yet, Kanin also renders “the deeds of mercy” by facing his charges, facing the mother and giving an acknowledgement to her pain, loss and suffering. He shows her mercy by giving her the justice she has waited for 18 years to see.

Mrs. Davis showed Kanin mercy in her relentless search for justice, in that it will bring closure to his life as well as hers. Her mercy was to acknowledge he finally found the courage to serve his sentence. She realizes that the horrible night affected Kanin’s life deeply and he learned from it--even though he ran away. Like gentle rain, the tears of mercy release these two people from their nightmare, begin to wash away the pain, and allow the seeds of healing to grow.

*****

Kanin:

In the first few minutes of the episode, we learn that Kanin is a wonderful husband, loving father, respected friend, and unselfish worker. He is an important contributor to the tunnel community. His family is his life and breath. But beneath the man of outstanding character is a dark secret he has hid from everyone.

One moment of recognition brings Kanin’s past, which he has been running and hiding from for 16 years, back to haunt him. He thinks he has again escaped until a twist of fate puts the truth in Catherine’s hands. Now, Kanin must face his past. He has no choice. What he is going to do about it lies squarely on his shoulders.

In hindsight, what Kanin must face now is worse then if he had served his 2-year jail sentence Above.

His lies and secrets put everything and everyone he loves in jeopardy. The tunnels are his home, but they can no longer shelter him because he is wanted felon. He must tear his family apart by having to leave them. Kanin must now face friends that may never have reason to trust him again. What about his family and friends Topside that think he is dead and now he is suddenly found alive. More terrifying then anything else is having to tell the woman he loves that he is not who she thinks he is.

Kanin wishes he could just continue hiding. I think part of his reaction is out of the love for his family, but part it is also his cowardliness. He has let his fears overwhelm him. But somehow, he finds it easier to live with his fears then to face them. It seems noble of him to take on this harder, harsher sentence of carrying out his own version of “crime and punishment.” He has sentenced himself to “forever”, but that does not change the need for justice. Justice for the crime he committed, justice for the life he took, justice that a grieving and broken mother needs.

Vincent finally makes Kanin see that there must be closure, if not for himself, but for the mother of the little boy who was killed. The mother needs to see him punished, needs someone to blame, and needs someone to forgive so that she can go on with her life. Kanin must also provide the same closure for his family, so that he can rejoin them with a clean conscience.

With fear and with a courage Kanin feels he does not possess, he turns himself in and faces his punishment and the mother. When they meet, Kanin says the words he needs to say and the mother needs to hear, “I’m sorry.” Now the healing can begin.

*****

Mrs. Davis:

This woman has suffered a loss that no heart of a mother can bear: the loss of a child. In one moment, her life was destroyed. She was denied justice and closure to an unhealing wound when Kanin disappeared and did not serve his sentence. It mocked her loss, her suffering, and her anger. Somehow, after many years, Mrs. Davis found the strength to put her life back together, but just barely.

Running into Kanin after so many years reopened the rawness of her pain and suffering as if it had all happened yesterday, it is too much for her to bear. It is destroying her. I think she shows the crushing swirl of emotions when one is faced with such tragedy. One moment she lashes out in anger, frustration, and bitterness and the next with sadness and hopelessness. She demands justice. She does not think anyone cares. She is lost and alone with her tragedy. Mrs. Davis cannot begin to heal until she faces the man who killed her son, blame him, hate him---and then begin to forgive him and in doing so find release.

I have to admire Mrs. Davis’ strength when she faces Kanin. The sharp emotions she expected are not there and whatever “tongue lashing” she wished to give him dies upon her heart. “What do I say to him?” Kanin offers the words she needs to hear. “I’m sorry.” The first look in her eyes is hatred and anger, but then her gaze softens to one of profound sadness. The look in Kanin’s eyes pierce her heart and she reaches to almost---almost comfort him, forgive him---but she cannot—not yet. Her forgiveness will come in the healing of her own sorrow.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine is faced with a great dilemma to resolve in this episode. She is a woman of both worlds—What is her responsibility to each one? She is caught between being an upholder of the law Above and her friends Below. Kanin is her friend and she knows him to be a respected and loved citizen of the Tunnels. She is also deeply affected by the loss and suffering of the mother. Somehow, these two people need to be set free of the terrible tragedy that binds them. She places the decision squarely on Kanin’s shoulders where it belongs.

Vincent encourages and assures Catherine that what she is doing is right, even though it is very difficult. It becomes more difficult when the tunnel-dweller’s question her loyalty and friendship in the face of her obligation to the mother.

*****

Tangent: I have to wonder what Catherine would have done if Kanin had decided to flee. I think she would have stood by the Tunnel’s banishment of Kanin. If he had remained living Below, I don’t think she would have jeopardized the Tunnels secret. There would have been no resolution either. However, if Kanin had moved his family Above or even set foot Above, then she would be obligated to turn him in.

*****

Olivia:

Olivia is caught in the middle of the mess. She loves Kanin. When he told her truth about his past, if she had rejected him in would have burned Kanin to the ground, but her unwavering love also gives him the forgiveness he needs. (Still he balks at doing what is right because of her. He does not want to leave her and their son.) Olivia is willing to stand by his side, even if it means leaving her family. Her hysterical outburst is her love talking, not her head. She knows Kanin must face the charges Above and she rightfully fears for him.

*****

Father and the Tunneldwellers:

One of the rules of Tunnels is that they cannot harbor criminals. Mitch was not allowed to hide Below and neither can Kanin. It is a matter of community trust and safety. Of coarse, the dweller’s first thought is to protect their own. This is a logical response to a threat to family and friends. Kanin has done so much good for the community that his deeds should outweigh his crime of so many years ago. Not so. Justice still has to be served. Father, as leader, must uphold the rules, despite the “injustice”. Catherine was the one who had caused this uproar and they turned on her out of their fear for Kanin. Catherine and Vincent were correct in pointing out that justice is not only for the people we know, there is a victim---a hurting individual---that deserves justice---needs justice done.

*****

Tangent: Another post mentioned that Father is a criminal. No. I think he was unjustly blacklisted, disgraced, and dismissed for his stand against nuclear testing. Other then being wrongly accused in “Song of Orpheus”, he has never been charged with a crime.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent’s role in this episode is to be the voice of truth. He encourages Catherine to continue doing what is right in the face of her dilemma.

He reminds the tunneldwellers, “Does justice belong to only the people we know?” He is Kanin’s friend too, but justice must win out for the sake of the Tunnels, for Kanin, and for the mother.

His plea to Kanin is powerful and he finally convinces Kanin to do what must be done. Yes, Kanin cannot change the past, but he must do what he can now to make right his past mistakes. A woman’s life can be changed for the better, if only Kanin would have the courage to say, “I’m sorry.”

****

Vincent and Catherine:

A good episode book-ended by two of my favorite V&C moments. First, putting the finishing touches on a chamber of “dancing light” for a pair of lovers. It is a wonderful moment to see the two of them working together and having fun. A secret had to be kept, plans laid, and then coming together at the appointed time. Vincent happily goes about his “bigger then expected” task of lighting hundreds of candles. Catherine has obviously called dozen flower shops to find lilacs out of season. The chamber speaks of romance and a deep love, Vincent and Catherine cannot help but stop and daydream just for a moment and wish---it were them. I love the look in Vincent’s eyes as he shyly watches Catherine and asks, “Do you think Olivia will like this room?” All of Catherine’s hopes and dreams “of someday” are in her sigh, “Olivia will love this room.”

Second, at the end of the episode on Catherine’s balcony. They are alone together, under a canopy of twinkling stars, cuddling under Vincent’s cloak, relaxed and comfortable with each other. Catherine is falling asleep against Vincent’s shoulder, lulled by the soothing sound of his voice. A “great burden” has been lifted from everyone’s hearts and minds, not only Kanin and Mrs. Davis, but lifted for Vincent, Catherine, Olivia and the other tunneldwellers. There has been closure for all.

(I love the slight tip of Vincent’s elegant head. One of my favorite gestures.)

Catherine: I'm not asleep.
Vincent: No.
Catherine: Mmm...Just in that wonderful place in between.
Vincent: Where everything shimmers, and floats.
Catherine: Am I floating?
Vincent: Yes.... A great burden has been lifted.
Catherine: They both seemed finally free... Now maybe the healing can begin.

Vincent: Rest now.

Catherine: As long as you keep reading.

<SIGH> The Voice. The poem is beautiful.


*****


Two cents---


Midnight Rose



CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 8/13/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




The Outsiders

This episode has some good, thought-provoking moments and has some truly dark, horrific moments. Somewhere along the way things went wrong and aspects of the show just do not ring true no matter how hard I try to reconcile them all. I will blame it on TPTB and their all-important “ratings” want. On the other hand, some important things regarding Vincent and his dark side are here to consider.

But…as always one must work with what is presented. <sigh>

Bare with me, this is a long “two cents”---------MR

********

The Tunnel Community:

At the beginning of the episode, Vincent speaks of his home in the Tunnels being one of “balance”. The Tunnels are a miracle, almost even beyond his imagination at times. His home is safe, secure, and warm. Their daily lives go on peacefully and predictability. The community is thriving. All is well. There is contentment.

A delivery of groceries is a glimpse into the every day life of the community. Happily discussing mundane issues, Vincent and the children leisurely stroll along. Everyone feels safe and secure in the maze of familiar tunnels. This is their home, their neighborhood. Vincent and Catherine chit-chat, talking fondly of children, of watching them grow, and their futures. Life for the moment is good, uncomplicated, and relaxed. For all the dangers and hardships Below, there is a real sense of well-being.

This hidden community has flourished through the years with a lot of hard work, organization, and sacrifice. They are a tight-knit group of family, friends, and Helpers bound by trust, compassion, and charity. Their strength is in their unity. Without working together to battle all the forces that threaten to tear them apart, the community would not survive.

Observation: There are a lot of children Below. Mary mentions that 18 children were evacuated Above and there were probably a dozen more with Vincent and Pascal.

*****

The Outsiders:

This community---if you can call it that---is the exact opposite. I suppose they have every right to live in the tunnels too, but they have no regard for others. These people are totally ruthless, destroying everything in their path---to the point where they do not have anything for themselves. They just kept moving. They "exist"; they do not live. Their violence has no real purpose but to terrorize and destroy. They are like a wolf pack, unpredictable and wild. I think the Ozark rednecks deserve some credit, these animals were cavemen, acting like primitive beasts. If there was ever a “beast” in the tunnels, these humans were. Comments of the writers and directors in Above and Below: A Guide to BATB state that the Outsiders were suppose to be “utterly terrifying” and “devoid of any shred of humanity.” (And not a brain cell between them. LOL) Alex Gansa said the problem was that they were never made “real” or believable. This IS the problem.

*****

Tangent: I think that the alternate reality, Paracelsus-led tunnels in “Remember Love” made more sense. People can be a ruthless band, but they did it for the purpose of their community and for Paracelsus. He ruled them with fear and taught them to steal, rob, and kill for his and their own selfish purposes---but there was at least a “purpose.” The Outsiders are aimless opportunists.

*****

Father:

Following the Tunnel creed, Father hears of a new family in the tunnels and he decides that they should make first contact. The community puts together what little they have to spare to share with others in need. I would not expect anything less of the compassionate people of the tunnels…

BUT…(IMHO) I would think that before any contact is made that there would be a period of hidden observation of the strangers. It would not take long to determine if they are peaceful or not, or if they are candidates for joining the Tunnel community. I think that Vincent’s empathic gift would come in handy to sense whether these people could be friend or threat. I have always felt that the tunnel community is secretive and careful to avoid detection. You cannot be either if you do not carefully screen your neighbors before revealing yourselves.

In this case, their “first impulse” IS “misguided.” Father totally misunderstood the Outsiders, trying to think them just reacting to the harsh lives they were leading. . He did not "see" the truth until he was confronted with them. Father should have really listened to Geoffrey instead of dismissing the truth in the boy’s tale as an exaggerated recount, recalled through the eyes of fright. Now it is too late. Father, Mary, and Randolph were lucky to escape unharmed. I do not know how Vincent managed to stay in the outside tunnel without running to his family’s defense. Father was correct in pulling him away, they were safe and Vincent would have gone in to murder those “creatures” for simply daring to threaten his family. This would not have been right.

Father is much too passive in this episode and in his handling of the whole situation. I can understand his view that you cannot turn your community into a band of vigilantes and murder people in a preemptive strike. Moral justice ties his hands. A violent confrontation must be avoided, even though it is the hardest thing to do. Father says himself that he does not renounce violence—when necessary. Violence is the last resort. If the community were attacked, then they would fight back. (Hello! I think you are definitely under attack, Father.) Unfortunately, the ill-armed sentries are the only lines of defense the tunnels have, before turning to Vincent. Father is caught unprepared, and his community and Vincent pay a dear price.

Father is reluctant to send Vincent. Since Vincent’s reaction outside the Outsider’s cave, there has been an unhealthy, haunted look in his son’s eyes and this worries Father. Vincent thoughts dwell on the worst outcome. These people are brutal. Father wants to protect Vincent from any physical or mental harm. Perhaps, Father is beginning to understand the toll on Vincent’s fragile psyche. His gentle son is looked upon as the Protector of the Tunnels and even Father is guilty of looking upon Vincent that way. How could Father deny this fact to Vincent’s face when his son sadly points out the obvious truth? (In “Remember Love” the people and Father used a guilt trip to keep Vincent home because they would be without his protection---his duty.)

*****

Tangent: Father and the tunnel community do love Vincent. He is an important member, advisor, teacher, brother, friend, and confidante. I think there is a reverent respect for him because of his character and compassion, he is a great noble man. In times of crisis, people tend to look to the strongest among them for guidance and protection. I don’t think it is wrong for them to look to Vincent for protection. I think they have erred in depending solely on Vincent when it comes to a confrontation and not learning to arm themselves and defend themselves.

*****

I do not know how long Father thinks that a confrontation can be avoided. Were they going to hole up in the Great Hall until the Outsiders had destroyed everything in the Tunnels and then hope they would move on? Would there have been any chance of survival if the Outsiders had come knocking at the Great Hall door? How many tunneldwellers would have to die before Vincent was sent in to save them? Did Father really think that a gun was going to stop these prehistoric cavemen from their rampage? Where was the “line in the sand” ???

NOW, (IMHO) Where is the decisive Father of “China Moon”? What makes The Outsiders different from the way Father dealt with the Tong? Both groups threaten the people of the tunnels. Father had few qualms about sending Vincent out to protect them back then. The Tong never made it close to the inner core before Vincent picked them off one by one. There was no communication between the Tong and the tunnels, even though it was assumed that the Tong had declared war against them. The Tong were out for revenge and were just as unstoppable. Why the hesitation of decisive action against this uncivil group? Were the Outsiders considered just a gang of thugs terrorizing the neighborhood? Their violence and destruction was not specifically aimed at anyone in particular. If you got in their way, you were fodder for them. Maybe that is the difference. The Tong were directing their attack specifically at the community. The Outsiders killed whoever crossed their paths. Still, where was the “line in the sand”? Where was the point of “You shall not pass!!!!” (Gandelf, LOTR) Sometimes a battle line must be drawn and defended.

*****

William:

William is right. They should have listened to him and a lot of what happened could have been avoided.

William says what everyone is really thinking. He is a man of action. He has watched the attempt of “diplomacy” fail and now wants a swift and sure resolution. He wants to stand up and fight. Hit them hard. He does not care about the justice; he sees only what must be done to ensure community preservation and safety--quickly. Draw that “line in the sand,” instead of hiding passively. But…I don’t see him volunteering to stand guard with the sentries, or where his “army” would come from. The tunnel people are not properly equipped to defend themselves; they have relied too long on Vincent.

The cook tells Vincent point blank what he expects to happen. Vincent will defend them; it is only a matter of when and where. What William does not understand is the toll it would cost his friend in the end.

*****

Vincent:

I cannot define my satisfaction, yet it is so. I cannot define my life, yet it is so.” (Whitman)

At the beginning of the episode, Vincent is content with his world and his life. His home is safe and at peace. He is grateful for this hidden miracle of a community that shelters him, loves him, and keeps him alive. Vincent is also feeling a calm, content balance within himself. The interplay of his duel natures is quiet and under control and for the moment he can allow himself to feel at peace.

This scene of contentment is almost forgotten in the counterpoint of the scene at the end, when Vincent’s inner balance is beginning to crack. The dark part of himself that allows him to protect his family, he despises. He has withdrawn into his shame and self-loathing and emotionally distanced himself from everyone he loves—including Catherine. He is alone.

******

From the moment he sees the look of terror on Geoffrey’s face, Vincent knows this situation is not going to be a good one. This band of Outsiders is trouble. He and Randolph exchange wary glances and it is clear Vincent does not think that Father and Mary’s goodwill meeting is the wisest thing to do, although he accompanies them.

I do not know how Vincent remained in the tunnel just beyond the cave of the Outsiders when Father, Mary, and Randolph are terrorized. I think he was tuned into every sound, every emotion coming from that chamber. His darker side, his fighting, protective instincts had him primed and ready to run to his loved ones aid. We could see the war going on within him in his eyes and his gestures. The instinct of the beast was calling, “Go, Go, Go.” While a man’s intelligence was saying, “Wait. Listen. Be Ready.” Father had to pull Vincent away from his “need” to strike out. Vincent was stopped by Father’s command. Vincent knew that this confrontation would not be the last.

Vincent already knows how this situation will end. He instinctively sees it coming. He knows what he will be called upon to do. He is willing to do whatever is necessary to protect his home and loved ones. Where is the line in the sand? Vincent seems to be looking for Father’s permission to go out and “do what must be done.” It never comes. Vincent tries to submit to Father’s wishes for a non-violent solution, even though it is clear he does not agree. Vincent has no choice but to wait like the obedient son he is and backup Father’s stubborn stance and opinion on how to deal with the violent Outsiders.

*****

Tangent: There was no hesitation in Vincent when the Tong threatened back in “China Moon”. Vincent and Father seemed to quickly agree that there was no other way out. Why the hesitation now? These Outsiders could have been dealt with the same way. As a sentry, Vincent could have easily laid in wait in the tunnels and met the Outsiders as they tried to pass. The Outsiders would have had one of two choices, attack him or run. If they attacked him, Vincent would kill them in self-defense. If they ran, they would live. If Vincent came upon them attacking his friends, he would come to their defense and the attackers would die.

*****

MR talking: When analyzing this episode and Vincent’s reaction, I have to remember that there are things I do not know yet, they come to light in later episodes. At this point I do not know how deeply divided Vincent is with what makes him a man and what makes him a beast. I do not know that he feels so disconnected when the “rage” of the “beast” rises within him. This is where many of us begin to wonder how the “beast” works within Vincent and begin to formulate our theories. But for now, I must forget this and try to piece together what I know so far.

*****

Vincent: “That is who I am... perhaps even my fate. The very part of me that I struggle to overcome gives me the power to protect the people who protect me - who give me life.”

This is the first indication that having to release the “beast within” and kill is weighing heavy on Vincent’s mind. Vincent knows he was born with the weapons and strength to protect those he loves and part of him is grateful for his ability. This is part of his differences, the inhuman part of himself that sets him apart. (Perhaps, he is not as comfortable in his skin as we have been lead to believe.) But the gentle humanity within him is ashamed of being able to deal death with his hands alone. Every deathblow has left a black mark on his soul. I think that Vincent cannot reconcile himself to the fact that to protect those he loves, he must destroy other lives to do it. He feels guilty for each life he has been forced to take no matter how justified. There is blood on his hands and he carries these wounds silently, deeply, and very personally. It is the price he pays willing to keep his loved ones safe. I would not expect less of Vincent, knowing what a noble man he is.

Vincent is a loving, compassionate, gentle being, a man cultured and civilized. He does not want to be known for the raging beast he can become and the terrible justice he deals out. The community expects “protection” from him, but they do not understand what they are asking him to do for them and they do not always see the consequences. He does not let them see the toll it takes on him. Until now, he has stoically dealt with the aftermath. He willingly protects his home, family, and friends at all costs. He comes to Catherine’s rescue without hesitation or remorse. His justice is swift and absolute. In “China Moon”, he dispatches the Tong with cold, calculated stealth. He was in a duel-to-the-death with Paracelsus’ henchman in “Reign in Hell.” The first sign of uncontrolled attack was when Vincent attacks Steven in “Down to a Sunless Sea.” Catherine stops him before he deals the deathblow, which marks the end of all of his attacks. Still, he agrees that what he did what was necessary to protect Catherine.

I think that most of the time Vincent’s protective actions come on suddenly and swiftly. He is running on adrenaline. I suppose it would give him the feeling of being out of control. His primal instincts come to the forefront and are guided by his human intelligence. He has not had time to think about what he must do because he just quickly, instinctively reacts to the situation. When the danger is past, the fear and adrenaline subside, his head clears and he sadly takes in what has happened---what he has had to do. The whole incident is over quickly.

IMHO, this time, the adrenaline rush did not get its swift---needed?---expected?---release. Vincent has to hold back his protective instincts, because there was no outlet when danger is first presented. Father pulls him away before he can act. The endless waiting and anticipating of what lies ahead is making it hard for Vincent to continue to suppress his animal nature, and in the growing tension he feels like he is losing control. He is aggravated further by the feelings of hopelessness, frustration, and even thoughts of vengeance---all perfectly normal human thoughts. The “beast within” is seething just beneath the surface, looking for release. The whole incident is being drawn out and it is driving Vincent to madness.

A part of me feeds in that darkness and I am lost in it.”

Perhaps because of the waiting and his inability to return to his inner calm, Vincent begins to over-analyze what is going on within him and he seems to always think the worst of himself. I think it begins outside the Outsider’s cave. He needs to release the tension and, in horror, it dawns on him that part of him is seeking the satisfaction of terrible bloody justice, an end to the fear and tension. Just like William, the primal part of him knows he should be acting, protecting---not watching and waiting. These dark thoughts---urges? need?---frighten him. Is this what he becomes in those moments when the animal instincts take over? When the two sentries are killed and Vincent dispatches the first group of Outsiders, a growl lingers on his lips before the horror of the aftermath comes into focus. At the end of the final confrontation a roar bellows from his soul. Can part of him really be glorifying in this bloodlust? How can the beast find satisfaction in the fury and the man left horrified? Vincent is left cold and numb.

Another important element within this revelation is realizing that Catherine has been a witness to his dark fury and shared his most shameful, darkest, and bloodiest moments of his life.

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

Part of loving Catherine is Vincent’s vow to protect her. Many times he has been summoned by her cry of fear and has had to discharge his terrible justice in her name. Catherine accepts this as part of their relationship, their friendship, their love, and their bond. Catherine, perhaps, even finds satisfaction in it. (Catherine confronts this issue in a later episode.) Catherine accepts Vincent’s “otherness.” She “knows” him and accepts both sides of his nature, as a complete picture of the light and darkness in every human. Vincent is convinced her love is somewhat blind and misguided. She does not truly understand the creature she loves.

On the balcony, Catherine offers to help with the situation Below, maybe she can do something about the Outsiders from Above. Vincent pleads with her to stay clear of any danger Below. I think this comes from his need to know that she is safe when he must turn his whole attention to the security of this home.

Catherine continues to plead with him to let her help. She is part of the world of Below because she is a part of him. Catherine wants to be by his side because she loves him and wants to be there for him. Vincent rounds on her, as he realizes what she is expecting—to be together with him even in a bloody confrontation. No. He cannot bear this thought. The darkness within him must not touch her. She should not have to bear the guilt of his actions. He vows it will never happen again. He never wants her to see him kill again. He never wants her to see him lose control of his “beast” side again.

*****

Catherine:

Many have posted that Catherine was foolish to disobey Vincent’s order to stay away. I agree. On the other hand, Father asks her to bring a gun and meet a group of children at an appointed time. Catherine agrees and is there at the gate waiting---and waiting---and she begins to get very worried. All she can think is that something terrible has happened. How can she stand by and do nothing? She is torn between the two sets of instructions and she has to make a decision despite the danger. Her love overrides her common sense.

Vincent does not want to share the violence with her, but she shoots several of the Outsiders herself, now she is part of that violence. She has her own darkness, her own rage with those that threaten the people she loves. She will do what she can to defend the Tunnels, just as Vincent does.

*****

In the end, Catherine’s own “choice of action” brings the confrontation Vincent has been waiting for to its predicted bloody end. Vincent lets the primal animal forces within him “to do what must be done,” but they are taken to a whole new higher level of intensity because it is Catherine he fights to protect. His focus is always on Catherine as the Outsiders attack him and then fall away blow by terrible blow. As the last man falls, all of Vincent’s pent-up dark emotions are vented out in a mighty roar of triumph, of tragedy, of release, and of inner pain.

The damage to Vincent’s gentle heart and soul is done, before the bullet flies. He could not prevent Catherine from witnessing again the creature he thinks he is. She has seen him lost in his dark side, madness eclipsing sanity and a terrible brutality that does not stop until its is satisfied that the danger no longer exists. How can she still look at him and still love him? How can she think she can understand him? She does not know him. He is so lost in his self-loathing, he cannot bear her nearness or her platitudes that all will be all right. The beast within him has been sedated, but the man is afraid of what he continues to be asked to unleash. There is a dark time head for Vincent in his present state of mind.

******

This episode has been a hard one because the overall premise does not work. The Outsiders are horrible, unbelievable beings, Father is too passive, Vincent too hesitant, Catherine does not follow orders, and William does not do what he preaches.

On the other hand, violence should be avoided; it is the right thing to do. Self-defense and the right to defend your home is a gray area when it comes to the degree of force used. There is mention that the tunnels have tried to barricade themselves from these Outsiders, but their crude defenses are not holding. The Outsiders are a terrifying force unlike any the Tunnels have encountered. It becomes painfully clear that it is only going to end one way---Vincent’s absolute justice.

The question is and is never answered---Is it fair to use Vincent in this way? Did the Tunneldwellers learn anything for this encounter? Did Father change the way the tunnel security was handled? I don’t know. Hum…..

****

For further insight on this episode, I recommend reading Nan Dibbles, “Lost Yesterdays, Impossible Tomorrows.” This is her expansion of “Outsiders” and “When a Blue Bird Sings.”

****

Two Cents <<<< two weeks, three rewrites, six printed pages, and I probably said too much…… if anyone is still around to read all this. <sigh>

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 9/25/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




Orphans

Orphans” is one of my favorite episodes. With honesty and tenderness, the story covered the myriad of emotions associated with Loss. Those emotions can apply to a loss of any kind, not just the death of a loved one. There is shock, fear, guilt, overwhelming sadness, sometimes anger, loss of self, and aloneness. One must pass through the crushing cascade of emotions in order to come out the other side and go on with one’s life.

The writers and producers comment on this episode in Above and Below, A Guide to BATB. “Orphans” was rewritten and rewritten and then the director’s cut was still 20 minutes too long. There were scenes that were not even filmed. The episode could have lent itself as a two-parter, the first hour dealing with the death of Catherine’s father and the second hour dealing with her decision to move Below or return Above and its consequences.

Instead, we have a condensed version that I think is solid and well done, very emotional and bittersweet. It has wonderful scenes between Vincent and Catherine. AND, let’s not forget THE KISS.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine’s father has a stroke. She is faced with the sudden realization of her father’s mortality and the pending loss of her one and only remaining parent. This is “Daddy.” He raised her, loved her, and was the only continual source of unconditional love in her life after her mother died. Parents are a child’s foundation, the one constant a child can always count on and it is a scary thought to think that they will someday be gone. Catherine is alone with her fears and concerns for the first several hours of uncertainty and dread.

Catherine turns to Vincent, the only person she has to lean on now. She shares memories of her father, fondly remembering the good times and endearing moments. Catherine also feels guilty over the loss of the parent/child closeness and she laments that she never could share her secrets with her father. Her brutal attack and its aftermath must have been a puzzle to her father, because she could not/would not share what happened---for obvious reasons.

Vincent gives her a special gift, the chance to tell her father about him and their love for each other. At first, Catherine seems unable to begin to explain, hesitant to reveal her closely guarded secret, but then the words come easier and tumble out with such love. The burden of her secret is lifted from her heart. She can only hope that it is not too late for her father to hear the truth about everything that has truly gone on in her life.

She listens as Vincent speaks in admiration of her courage and love, and he vows to her father, “Please know this…That I will protect Catherine, watch over her, and love her…until by last breath.” Under the circumstances, I don’t think Catherine caught the truth in Vincent’s vows or what it meant for him to say them to her and her father. They were in all essence, wedding vows and a promise to Catherine’s father that his “little girl” would be taken care of---it was OK for her father to let go of life and be at peace.

Catherine’s father dies and she is caught up in the numbness of all the preparations that go along with funeral arrangements. With poise and character, Catherine barely holds herself together. She stands alone.

*****

Tangent: This episode is a reminder of how truly alone Catherine is in the world Above. She seems to have no close relatives except her Father and there are no other family members to turn to. She has a few friendships and office acquaintances, but Catherine really has no one in her world to really lean on and depend on. I know she strives to have courage and be independent, but she has a vulnerable side too. In times of personal crisis, she needs someone to take charge and take care of her. (I think every woman needs that from time to time.) Her relationship with Vincent and the Tunnel secrets isolate her further, but I get the feeling that she was alone long before meeting Vincent and had spent her high society life trying to find a place to belong.

*****

The reading of “The Velveteen Rabbit” is a beautiful tribute to her father. She is at a loss for words to truly share all that her father meant to her and the man he was in society. At the same time, it is also, “an allegory to her relationship with Vincent and to Vincent as a sentient creature. Her inflection, tone, and pacing as she reads the passage are perfect and her words allow us to understand more deeply her love of and devotion to Vincent.” (quote: Peter Formaini, the Beauty and the Beast Companion) Interesting insight.

Catherine now has to find a way to go on after her loss and she has not yet allowed herself to grieve. There is still so much to do and take care of. She does her best to cope, but she is slowly falling apart. The partners at her father’s law firm are all business and their callousness grates on her. In Marilyn’s arms, she faces her guilt of leaving the firm and dashing her father’s expectations of taking over his law practice. Joe tells her that she may think she is ready to deal with “real life” in just three days, but she will not be. She finds herself wandering, looking for something, and seeing her father in every face…lost to her grief and to herself.

*****

Joe:

Joe has a small role in this episode, but his concern (and love) for Catherine is very evident. He comes to visit and makes Catherine rethink coming back to work so soon. Joe has mourned the loss of his father and knows how deep the sorrow goes. He gives her an important piece of advice, just as Father gave Vincent the same advice in 3S. "Let it crush". It is OK. It is normal. It must be.

When Catherine has disappeared and Joe gets access to her apartment you know exactly what he dreads when he peeks in her bathroom.

At the end when Catherine returns, brother Joe demands to know "Where have you been?" In context, "How dare you worry me so bad." Gotta love Joe.

*****

Catherine finally turns to Vincent and the safety and sanctuary of Below. It is the one place left where she feels a sense of belonging. Catherine cries that there is nothing left for her Above, there are no family ties left, she is alone up there and begs Vincent to let her live Below. She is not herself. Vincent quietly, gently reminds her she is grieving and she must let herself mourn.

The scene when Vincent takes Catherine to her chamber is charged with unspoken needs and longings. I have to agree with Clare’s post that so perfectly captures this eloquent moment: “There is an enormous subtext in that silence. Catherine speaks of her longing. Vincent acknowledges hers and his own. But he won’t act on it. She’s not herself and is too vulnerable. She reluctantly agrees with all he is not saying. And they both agree that it must all remain unspoken.”(quote: Clare Sieffert, Episode Discussion). Beautiful scene.

I love the little scene with Geoffrey and how he gently points out that they have a common bond and sadness---both are orphans now. Bittersweet.

Below, Catherine is beginning to deal with her grief. She seems a bit impulsive. This is really not the time to make life-changing decisions. She needs to feel like she belongs somewhere and that she does not want to feel alone. Below fills this hollowness in her soul, for now. She reveals to Vincent that she wants to stay permanently and she is certain of it. Vincent dares to give voice to the one wish of his own: he does not want her to go back Above either. Perhaps, now is the time for their dream. Do they dare dream of it?

The ghost of her father, red clown nose and all, visits Catherine. He gives his blessing to her love for Vincent. He lets her know that he trusts her to make the right decisions for her life and that he will always be proud of her. She makes peace with him…

But not with herself…She has spoken a promise to Vincent and has made her choice to live Below. But, now she has second thoughts. She was impulsive. (I don’t know if Above still beckons or if she feels that there is unfinished business that she is destined to do.) She does not want to hurt Vincent as she chooses to return to her life Above. She feels she has failed to live up to her own expectations of living Below with him. Vincent gently reminds her that she came Below to grieve and it is not the right time in her life to make such a decision. There will be a time in the future when it will be “right”. Now, Catherine has a destiny, to be the woman of both worlds and carry his essence and spirit into the world Above. He gives her a purpose for being up there.

Their parting is bittersweet for both. Catherine is suddenly a little scared. She is returning to a world where she is more alone then before. There is no family waiting for her there, she is leaving her Tunnel family behind, she is leaving Vincent behind…

The kiss:

Catherine hugs Vincent good-by. He has been a steady rock of strength and wisdom for her. As he did when they first met, he has given her courage just by loving her unconditionally and having unshakable faith and trust in her heart and soul. Catherine has so much to thank him for and she has no words to express the depth of her love and gratitude. How to thank him…for everything…A kiss.

<KISS>

…. But she will never be truly alone; she will take Vincent with her in spirit. “Wherever you are, wherever you go, you take me. You stand for me. For us. For our dream. You carry our light.”

*****

Vincent:

Vincent has become Catherine’s savior, friend, confidant, protector and comforter. As their relationship has evolved from acquaintances to friends to soulmates, they have slowly become more dependent on each other. They love each other deeply, but have had to keep each other at arm’s length. Their dream is to be together someday. There are obstacles in their relationships that keep them apart, whether real or imagined on one or both of their parts, or from Father’s heavy controlling hand. The episodes continue to only give us hints to the TRUTH. (We have to remember to forget at this point in time what we come to know in upcoming episodes.)

Vincent is well aware of how his secret and their love have isolated Catherine in her life Above. It is the sacrifice she has made to love him and he is in awed and humbled by it. Her aloneness comes with a great price to Catherine and this manifests itself as she faces the death of her own father.

I think it was a wonderful moment for him to give Catherine the precious gift of revealing himself to her father. He had taken a great risk just coming to the hospital room. He lowers his hood to show that there are to be no more secrets kept from her father. His words come from the bottom of his heart and he professes his admiration for Catherine. It is her heart, her strength and her courage he loves so much. He is in continued awe of her. He loves her and he has pledged his life to hers… “Until my last breath.”

His declaration was not just words. He may have said this for her father’s benefit, but for Vincent it was deeper in feeling. At this moment, Vincent was revealing the depth of his love for Catherine, his vow to her. As much as he feels they must stand apart, Vincent has claimed her as his. He has bound her to him. There will be no breaking this bond.

Catherine turns to Vincent for comfort when she can no longer hold her own in a lonely world. He is her rock and strength. He has words of wisdom and encouragement that she can cling to when her world is turned upside down. Vincent surrounds her with love and supports her with gentle words and his quiet presence. He knows when he is needed to hold her and comfort her and when she needs to be alone.

Vincent never loses his perspective on the Catherine’s emotion state. She is so vulnerable. She cries that she wants to leave everything behind and live Below, but Vincent knows that it is her aloneness talking, it is the grief and loss that chases her away from “real life.” He knows that she needs to grieve and when she has come through her mourning, she will be ready to look at her future in a better light. Even when Catherine admits at the end that she is thinking of returning Above, Vincent already expected it.

But, it does not prevent him from embracing their dream, if only for a moment. What a joy it would be for them to be together as they have long wished. That longing shows on his face in the “chamber scene”. He could have so easily succumbed to Catherine’s raw “need”, but he knew that even though that is what she thought she wanted at that moment, it was not what was best for her. He is the guardian of her vulnerability, even as he battles himself.

While Vincent maintains his role as Catherine’s comforter and strength, he is at war with himself. “To have all I ever dreamed of, so close….” All he would have to do is reach out and embrace it. Even if Catherine’s grief were not an issue, his dream is quickly moving from a “possibility of someday” to “right-here, right now” reality. The enormity of that possibility is scary too. Are the two of them really ready to share a day-to-day life together? Have all the issues been discussed? As Vincent says, “…we are something that has never been……We must go with courage, and we must go with care.”

When I first saw Vincent’s discussion with Father, I thought that the conversation was very cryptic, shrouded in a mystery. What were Father and Vincent alluding too? Vincent says Catherine knows how her closeness affects him. In what way? Father says that there was safety in keeping distance between them. Why is this so? What are they talking about? Why would the TRUTH frighten her? Other then Vincent’s just revealed battle with his darker side and the shame of the violence he is capable of just covered in “Outsiders”, I did not see how Vincent could be a danger to Catherine in any way. On the other hand, maybe Vincent is afraid of the strength of his passion for her or maybe he is afraid he may “lose” himself. This was all speculation on my part until “Arabesque” answered the many questions of Vincent’s fear of intimacy and why he feels his passion is a danger to Catherine.

*****

Tangent: Their dream is to be together and throughout the episodes there have been hints to why they can never be together. There are obstacles to be overcome and it frustrates me that they (TPTB) don’t just come out and say “Why.” That is the point of unrequited love---impossibilities that conspire to keep the lovers apart.

Forget what we are to learn from the upcoming episodes---What do we know of these seemingly “impossible reasons” so far? Vincent is different; his physiological make-up makes him more than a man. Vincent cannot live in the World Above. Catherine lives and “belongs” to the World Above. Their very friendship and time together is considered a risk of discovery for Vincent and the Tunnels. Father has his own agenda for why he feels the way he does about Vincent and Catherine’s relationship and have pounded these “reasons” into Vincent’s mind and very soul, right or wrong. Vincent has a dark, ferocious side that he feels he cannot control and thereby (he thinks) he endangers everyone around him, including Catherine. There is blood on his hands. Vincent does not believe he deserves Catherine’s love and although he thinks a time will come when Catherine will leave him, he is hopeless in love with her and lost his heart to the dream of being together. <sigh>

*****

Despite Vincent’s own fears, he continues to dream his dream and lets it lead him where it may. He is willing to take the joys with the sorrows. His love and longing for Catherine have always been this way. If it is truly Catherine’s wish to live Below, Vincent will embrace that part of his dream. He even voices his wish that she not return Above, but in the end he accepts what he has assumed all along—Catherine will return Above. I am sure there was sorrow with that thought, no matter how noble his great heart.

Vincent understood from the beginning, Catherine was coming Below to heal and that despite what she said now was not the time for their dream. He puts it all in perspective for her. It is true they are a unique couple and their friendship and relationship is not without “questions”. They have to move carefully forward as their relationship evolves. (As long as they keep moving forward.)

To soften their parting and stepping back from their dream, Vincent gives Catherine an insight and a purpose. She represents him as she walks in the world Above. She represents their love, their compassion for others, their ability to encourage and strengthen others. All that Vincent has given Catherine she takes back to her world and uses it for the good of her world. Their bond, that binds their hearts, takes Vincent where he cannot go and he shares her experiences through her emotions.

Catherine kisses him. It roots him into immobility in its aftermath while he savors that sweet intoxication and tucks away that unforgettable moment. But, I think, he knew it was coming. When she turned and came back to him, Vincent knew her intent and bent down, ever so slightly, to meet her lips. He took his own advice, this one time, and went with “courage”.

<GRIN>

<SIGH>

*****

Two Cents-----

Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 11/29/04

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




Arabesque

I thought this episode was a good, solid one. It certainly explained more of Vincent’s hesitation in pursuing a closer relationship with Catherine. Vincent loves Catherine will all his heart and soul, but not his physical being. His passion runs deep, but there is no outward expression of it. He cannot let his guard down and now we know why. Sad that this incident and all the misunderstanding left to fester all these years has marred his psyche so profoundly.

Father’s reaction leaves me scratching my head.

Lisa is exasperating!

I recommend reading “Masques” paperback novel by Ru Emerson. She did a marvelous job fleshing out Lisa’s background and character. It is hard to look at this episode and not be influenced by this story.

*****

Lisa:

During the opening credits of the episode one is intrigued by this mysterious woman who knows of Vincent and appears to be in some sort of trouble. The ads for the episode had tantalized this fan all week. Who is this woman from Vincent’s past and what does she mean to him---what does she still mean to him?

Very quickly, one can go from being intrigued by Lisa to despising her to pitying her. We judge her by her actions and the unfolding of her true character. This woman is self-centered, self-absorbed, manipulative and a liar. Lisa has spun illusions to shield her from her own unhappiness and expertly weaves her lies so that others will think she is something she is not. Lisa embellishes her life so that others see it as “perfect,” the way she wishes it could be. She does not care about others feelings. Lisa refuses to think of unpleasant things in either the past or present, as if by not thinking about them they will go away, or maybe convince herself they never happened. How could our Vincent have ever loved such an unworthy creature?

One must remember that Vincent and Lisa grew up together, like brother and sister. They were innocents. As children become older and enter their teens, the girls and boys start seeing each other in a different light. All the hormones and emotions go flying. This is a perfectly normal chain of events in the life of any young adolescent, including Vincent.

Father must have noticed a change in their relationship, even if Lisa and Vincent innocently did not. The young Lisa was most likely a flirt and a tease. Lisa appeared to be wrapped up in her dancing. Vincent was her best friend, probably a close confidante, and an appreciative audience. Lisa craved attention and Vincent offered it to her. Was she as totally self-centered and self-absorbed as a teenager as she was as an adult? Was she known for lying, or at least stretching the truth? It is hard to say---maybe to a degree.

I think that on the night of the “incident” Lisa was simply presenting her new dance--showing off. The impression I got was that she had memorized the steps to a ballet and was repeating them. Lisa was the ballerina Princess and Vincent was her Prince. She had him stand where the ballet partner would stand and she began to dance. Every movement was part of the ballet. From her perspective, this was all innocent; she was dancing a ballet for her very best friend, Vincent. I am sure that she threw in the Lisa charm, flirting and teasing for good measure. She was being herself. No seduction intended.

I am certain that Lisa had no idea what was going on within Vincent. She may not have even been aware that Vincent had fallen in love with her. If he had told her, she would not have taken it seriously. They were too much like brother and sister, best friends. Vincent had a crush on her and Lisa would have been delighted to sport him as her beau.

Vincent’s actions would have taken her by surprise. Lisa was dancing the rehearsed steps, following the movements of the ballet and Vincent started to interfere by trying to reach out at her, then by grabbing her unexpectedly. She was confused by his actions; she struggled within his embrace, and finally broke away. Vincent’s claw marks grace her shoulder. Her dance was ruined. Neither one of them had the chance to sort things out. In those moments of shock, Vincent tried to apologize but Father intervened. The next thing the poor girl knew, she and Vincent were separated and never saw each other again. Father blamed her (for teasing, flirting, egging on…etc…his innocent son) and banished her from the Tunnels.

Above, Lisa becomes an acclaimed ballerina. The Tunnels hear of her success, but not once does she seek out the home she left, until she needs them. Somewhere along the way, Lisa evolved into a self-centered, self-absorbed woman. She acts like a Diva, strong and impulsive and as flighty as a high-strung butterfly. She is well rehearsed in using people, manipulating them, telling her lies with such ease that maybe she has even begun to believe them. She does not want to know or face the ugliness of her life and the circumstances that frighten her. So, Lisa surrounds herself with illusions, a false way to make things appear the way she wants them to be. When the “ugly truth” is hot on her heels, she runs to the only place of safety she knows---the Tunnels and to Vincent.

****

Tangent: Lisa probably had to weave lies when she went Above. How else could she explain her mysterious background? She had nothing else in her life but dance when she went Above and she let it consume her. I think it was her only true love and happiness. The dance world is tough to excel in and dancers will do anything to get ahead. I would suspect that as she started to lose her edge, Lisa refused to accept that her career as a dancer might be coming to an end. To cover her unhappiness she started to embellish her life more and more until she was entangled in her own web of deceit. She would align herself with anyone who could further her career or pay for her performances. And when she met her wealthy husband, she married him but got more than she bargained for. Her way of coping was to ignore reality and put another layer of “fantasy” over her real life.

****

But even here in the Tunnels, in safety, the lies and illusions that she has wrapped around her do not fall away. She feeds Vincent an elaborate lie about why she could not meet him the other night, when the simple truth would have been enough (She could not slip away unseen.). Lisa charms Samantha and the audience Below with her tales and wiles—obvious lies and half-truths to Vincent and Father, especially when she says Father found her a ballet teacher (Father looked shocked by that news.)

Lisa only wants to remember the good times of her life Above and the happy memories of the Tunnels. She does not want to remember the confusing, painful time of the Great Hall incident and her banishment from the Tunnels. She does not want to face what haunts her now. Time and again, Lisa interrupts Vincent as he tries to apologize to her and explain what happened. She brushes his attempts aside and dismisses his feelings—“It was nothing.” “It was child’s play.” The sad truth was that she does not care about Vincent’s feelings, and he was supposedly her best friend and “most special memory in the world.” If she truly cared about him, she would have listened to what was troubling him and help heal his pain. The sad truth about this woman was that there was nothing more important then “Lisa.”

Somehow, Catherine manages to break through Lisa’s gossamer curtains of illusion and bring her back to face the bitter truth. All the ugliness of Lisa’s life has caught up with her. There was no where left to hide and no one left to run to, not even Vincent.

I have to give Lisa a small credit for bravery, but not necessarily courage. She does manage to get herself out from under the thumb of her dangerous husband. She is brave to run even if it is only to run away and hide. And in the end, Lisa does agree to testify Above, another mark for bravery. Perhaps, by putting the “ugliness” behind her, she could be free to soar again. Does this change her? Does it change her selfish ways? We never know.

*****

Vincent and Lisa:

A note in the night brings back painful, shameful memories for Vincent. The years have not healed the wounds, or the great guilt he still carries. He and Lisa grew up together, but after all these years---what would be left of their relationship, their friendship, or their love? What would Lisa think of him? Would she fear him? Why after so many years of silence was she returning? How should he feel? Vincent loves another, but a part of him still loves Lisa—or was it love at all? Would she ever forgive him? All these questions unsettle him.

Their reunion is awkward. Lisa throws her arms around him, expecting a warm reception, but Vincent remains emotionless, guarded. They are strangers. In those first few moments, Vincent sees right through Lisa’s veil of half-truths and lies. Was this the way she had always acted? Lisa’s manipulative character is painfully obvious.

I suppose it is good that Lisa’s return has forced this incident back out into the open, so that Vincent is able to deal with it. Vincent is no longer a frightened teenager, he is an adult and he can now analyze their past relationship from an adult’s perspective. Teenagers are so innocent when it comes to matters of the heart and the understanding of other people’s character. Young love is blind. I am afraid that the adult Vincent now realized that Lisa did not love him as deeply as he had loved her. Vincent can look back and see how self-absorbed Lisa was and how gullible he was to her charms. Young Lisa had been wrapped up in herself and her love of dance. She needed an adoring audience and Vincent gave her one. After Devin left, Vincent needed a close friend and found that Lisa filled the void. I think Lisa loved Vincent as a friend and brother. Maybe she was beginning to love him as something more. Vincent was obviously totally smitten by her beauty and charm.

The night of the “incident” must have been a special occasion and surprise. Lisa was going to dance just for him. Lisa, the object of his infatuation, must have been more beautiful then ever and her dance was unintentionally seductive, a dance of love. She was playing a character. Everything about Lisa overwhelmed Vincent’s senses. The hormones went flying and there was no way to stop it. At that moment, his heart reached out through his hands and that desire pulled him toward her, to hold her, to possess her. When Lisa fought to get free, the dizzying moment was broken, and in the confusing emotions and adrenaline rush Vincent could not let go of her. He had lost all articulation. It frightened Lisa. It frightened him. Suddenly, her blood was on his hands and the fear of him was in her eyes. Now, the horror of it all overwhelmed him. She fears him. He hurt her. He had ruined everything. The crushing shame, his inability to explain what happened, his cry for forgiveness, his need to still “possess” her, show he loved her, his denied passion---I don’t know---when Father grabbed him, he spun around with a roar and hand raised to strike. Why? In Vincent’s horror, was it the knowledge that someone else is privy to his shame and guilt? Was it the inability to reach her? Was it the primal, animal instinct to fight off a rival? Maybe all of the above. At that moment, Vincent came to associate this “otherness” response with the emotion of passion.

I think that if Father had not come, Vincent would have begged for forgiveness for hurting her, although he would have never forgiven himself. If he had continued to approach and she had backed away, Vincent also would have backed away to a distance she felt was safe. Lisa was shocked and confused, her dance ruined, but she would have held nothing against Vincent. I suppose a bit of wariness would have marred their closeness. It would have been best if Vincent and Lisa could have had the chance to talk things out between themselves. Lessons could have been learned about “this crazy thing called love.” When Vincent learns a lesson, he never forgets it. He would have been extra careful in the future and this incident would have had less of a damaging sting.

But before that could happen, Father’s judgment brought it all to a final, bitter, absolute end. Lisa was gone. Vincent was told it was not his fault and the whole matter seemingly dropped. Vincent was left to carry his unresolved pain, guilt, confusion, and fear. Vincent’s conclusion became the wrong perception of himself as a creature unworthy to offer love because his “otherness” reaction made it too dangerous. Since no one would discuss the issue, I suppose Vincent came to fear it as something even more terrible then it was.

Now, Lisa has reentered Vincent’s life. At long last he can offer his apology, explain what happened, beg her forgiveness, and begin to heal his deep wounds. Lisa only adds to his despair. She will not listen to him, nor will she speak of the incident. She brushes it aside as “nothing” and “child’s play.” This must have cut him deeper. Knowing Lisa as he does, perhaps Vincent concluded that she does not wish to remember the incident because it was indeed horrible to her too. He has no way to find out the truth. Vincent cannot reach her and he is left frustrated. Lisa will not even open up and tell him what is haunting her now. In the end, he does not help her, Catherine does, and he resolves nothing with Lisa. The “incident” is left to haunt him.

*****

Father:

"Father's reaction to this incident is clearly one of his choices made with love, but it also seems to be the most singularly damaging influence ever inflicted on Vincent's psyche….Father's well-meaning intervention caused Vincent to associate his dark side--roused by Father's actions, not Lisa's---with the emotion of love, thus rendering him unfit in his own mind to ever love anyone again…." Barbara Storey, BATB Concordance. Pg. 124.

I blame Father for Vincent’s total misunderstanding of this incident. He handled it badly. What should have been an unfortunate accident between two young people experiencing the soaring emotions of love, or infatuation, for the first time, became a tragedy for both Vincent and Lisa. Vincent was made to believe that he was unfit for love and Lisa was banished from her home. Father destroyed two lives—out of love?

First, Father would not blame Vincent for his actions. I suppose it was because Father loved him and could not bring himself to blame Vincent for anything. Or perhaps, it was out of “pity” and “exception” for a boy with so many challenges in his life. Father’s only choice was to make it Lisa’s fault for teasing, flirting, and arousing his “innocent” son. Father may have even blamed himself for letting the two teenagers relationship continue unchecked and not putting a stop to their romance sooner. (He must have been on alert and worried or he would have not been close at hand that night.) Instead of counseling the teens, Father overreacts and blows the whole issue out of proportion by his actions “made in love.” Father chooses to only see and deal with the huge potential problems that would be caused by Vincent discovering love and its disappointments and pain, not the small issue of a few scratches and some out-of-control hormones. Father did not see that Vincent only needed to apologize for those scratches to soothe his pain and openly discuss what happened and why. Father wanted to put it all behind Vincent as quickly as possible and I do not think that they ever discussed the incident or Lisa. Father tried to protect Vincent, but only succeeded in causing his son more irreversible pain.

Second, Father sent Lisa away. He could not remove Vincent from a dangerous temptation, so he removed the temptation from his son’s life. Vincent could not apologize and thereby believed that it was his actions and love for Lisa that drove her away and not Father’s absolute judgment. Father insured that Vincent would always associate his desire for love with rejection and pain.

Third, Father intervention and resounding “No” told Vincent that feelings of love---desire, possession, want---was forbidden. It was too dangerous for Vincent to seek love and physical closeness. His differences would cause physical harm to those he reached out to in love. His love would be doomed and his desires would drive away any who loved him. The tragedy is that Father let the misconception of Vincent’s right to love and his reaction of desire/rage nearly destroy his despondent son. (I believe this incident is what caused Vincent first “illness” or breakdown.)

Fourth, Vincent rounded on Father with a roar and upraised hand, ready to strike. In Father’s---and eventually Vincent’s---conclusion, this was a beast’s response, not the response of a human. It was not the human that reached out in love and desire, it was the dark, raging passion and possession of the beast. Vincent was raised to suppress his “otherness” and embrace his “humanness”. This belief comes from Father’s own blind opinion of Vincent—his son was not totally human. Father is the one that never lets Vincent forget who and what he is. This seems so contrary, since it is also Father’s belief that Vincent should embrace all that life could offer him. The catch is that Vincent should only embrace these things from the safety of Below, from under the protection of his parent, and from the approval of his loving father.

Finally, we must also understand Father’s feelings about women from his own life’s experiences. Margaret’s desertion and betrayal left Father broken and hurt. He has not forgiven himself for Grace’s death. Because a woman’s love caused him pain, grief, and loneliness, he projects those same feelings toward Lisa and Catherine and thereby wants to protect Vincent from the same disappointment and pain. I suppose Father did what he felt was best at the time and is only now beginning to see how his decisions “made with love” have been misguided.

*****

Tangent: “And it is with love that I make the choices I must, now.” Vincent states after becoming angry with Father and Father’s role in the incident. Father has just finished telling Vincent that he made his choices out of love, whether right or wrong in hindsight. I think Vincent is beginning to realize the extent of Father’s over-protectiveness and its influence on his life. I can’t help thinking that Vincent says this to remind Father that he is a grown man who demands independence in making his own life choices, and whether or not Father agrees with those choices, Vincent follows his own heart now. (hum…)

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

The tragedy of this incident is that it effects the very foundation of Vincent’s relationship with Catherine. We now understand another reason why Vincent maintains a distance with her. It is because he equates his feelings of desire and passion to the rage of the “Other”, it is too dangerous to feel those “overwhelming-the-senses” feelings and act upon them. Vincent does not dare lose his emotional control and thereby risk physically hurting Catherine and losing her like he did Lisa. Unfortunately, the only way Vincent can assure this is to remain ever vigilante of every thought, emotion, action, and impulse. He feels his love and passion for Catherine deeply; she is his life and breath. But, he must internalize it, and not risk any outward physical reaction. (This is where questions of Vincent’s “outward expression of his passion could be his violence/protection as an alternative release” comes up. But, I am not going to discuss that here.)

This incident is so painful and shameful to Vincent that he cannot even face Catherine with the truth, he can barely face himself. I think his greatest fear is that if he is to reveal what happened, that Catherine would be appalled, that this incident would prove he was a fearsome, unworthy creature, and that he would lose her.

Vincent’s emotional distance and evasiveness over this “dreadful” secret only made matters worse between him and Catherine. “We have never withheld the truth for each other.” Vincent knows that he has violated the trust between them and that his inability to explain what is going on and who Lisa is hurts Catherine deeply. Catherine asks him direct questions and he cannot give her answers—yet.

Vincent faces his guilt and confusion about this incident. He does his best to come to terms with it, even though he still does not seem to have found much closure. The last person he knows he must face and reveal the truth is Catherine. He can only hope that the truth will not drive Catherine away. On the other hand, I think that a small part of him knows that her unconditional love and great capacity for understanding him will help him come to terms with his shameful secret. Talking honestly about the incident released its power over him. I can only hope that Vincent would try to accept Catherine’s reassurance that to desire love and be loved was his “right” and that he was worthy of it.

*****

Tangent: For all the pain that this incident had brought Vincent in his youth, it is remarkable that he still had the courage to love again and follow his heart. Sadly, I think he is convinced that for him to love someone, he must accept and endure the pain and sacrifice that a restrictive relationship will bring. It is his fate because of his differences.

*****

Catherine:

I have to admire Catherine in this episode. She did not understand what was going on that has made Vincent so distant emotionally. He had set up a new wall between them and Catherine had no choice but to wait until Vincent lowered it and let her back in. She had no reason to agree to help Vincent find his childhood sweetheart and old flame. She did it because he asked her too and because she loved him. You can see her worry, distress, and jealousy flicker in her eyes. Who was Lisa? Why couldn’t Vincent talk about her? What does this woman mean to him? Does he still love her? Will she lose him?

Not for a moment, despite her internal questions and emotional turmoil, does Catherine lose faith in Vincent. She knows him well enough to give him space to sort out issues for himself and that he will come to her when he is ready. I am sure Catherine wishes he were more open with her when it came to matters of his heart.

Catherine uses her skills as an investigator to unravel the mystery of Lisa and her life Above and learns of Lisa’s character though articles and reviews. Catherine quickly sees through Lisa’s web of lies and tangled illusions. She tries to find a connection with this flightily, selfish woman by appealing to their mutual love for Vincent, but finds no compassion within Lisa for others. So, Catherine forces Lisa to face “the ugliness of her life” with the honest, realistic truth of Lisa’s lonely existence and bleak future. Catherine somehow breaks through and Lisa returns Above to begin to do what is right and “realistic”. How long this will last we never know.

*****

Catherine and Vincent:

These hand are beautiful. These are my hands”

I think this scene was very moving. With Vincent’s heart in his hands, he bears his soul and shame to Catherine. His hands had caused someone he loved great pain and he cannot bear his responsibility in it. He cannot forgive himself and his indiscretion of innocence. Vincent has convinced himself that he cannot give love because of his differences and the “Other” within him. Catherine picks up on the unspoken meaning behind his words—he cannot physically express his love for her. Vincent still feels unworthy of her love and acceptance. Catherine tries to point out that he is wrong about this conclusion, he is worthy of love and to be loved. She also tries to point out that there is no shame in the desire for love. It is Vincent’s right to want it and need it because it is the most basic human need.

His hands are beautiful to her because Catherine does not see any evil in them. He has been led to believe that what he did was horrible and unforgivable. Catherine is telling him that he acted out of love and that she forgives him. She offers forgiveness and understanding that neither Father nor Lisa would give him.

When she declares that his hands are her hands, I think she is saying that no matter what Vincent’s hands are capable of, she knows in some way all he does, he does for her. Vincent’s actions are not his alone; she stands beside him and will love him come what may. She is claiming them as her own. She willingly accepts his hands and all they can offer: soft touches, gentle hugs, tender caresses, and fierce protection. Catherine physically affirms her trust and faith in him by kissing his hands and gathering them to her throat.

*****

Tangent: I have another thought about this scene and it is not very uplifting. Even as Catherine kisses and accepts his hands, there is a small, rejecting shake of his head. When Catherine tells Vincent he is beautiful and that his hands are beautiful---that is, acceptable and not evil-- Do you think he really believed her? If we look forward to the Trilogy, it is painfully obvious that he does not. Vincent’s greatest blind spot is how he views himself. He is convinced that those around him refuse to see him as he sees himself because they are blinded by their love for him. After being exasperated by Lisa’s repeated refusal to talk about the incident, I have to wonder if he wasn’t just a little frustrated with Catherine’s insistence he was “beautiful.” He certainly did not feel it. Simple words are not going to convince him, Vincent must convince himself.

*****

I recommend reading the essay, “Asking the Questions, Living the Answers” by Karen Rothenberg in The Unseen Beauty and the Beast (pgs 41-50). This author takes a series wide look at Vincent and Catherine’s evolving relationship and how they see each other as a counterpart to themselves. Very interesting.

And read the essay ”Made With Love”, by Jackie Paeiella, Beauty and the Beast Concordance, Barbara Story, (pgs 177-179) for an in-depth look at Father’s influence upon Vincent’s life.

*******

Two Cents----Ok, it is becoming more then “two cents” on a regular basis. I have got to learn to summarize or start calling this “Two Dollars”. LOL

Midnight Rose

(Thank you, TM)


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 1/30/05

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




When the Blue Bird Sings

This episode is one my very favorites. After all the drama, tension, heartache, and anguish of the last few episodes, "Blue Bird" is a breath of fresh air, a welcome flight of fantasy, and I happily followed that "little blue bird of happiness" called Kristopher. I only wish that BATB could have done more of these types of whimsical, magical episodes.

This episode is unique in that its screenwriter, Robert John Guttke, is not a writer by trade. Guttke is a photographer and sculptor. His imagination was captured by BATB and he wrote a script that was reworked nine times before George RR Martin bought it. I understand that it is extremely unusual that a show will buy an unsolicited
script. So, for "Blue Bird" to come to the screen at all is a rare gem indeed.

Guttke fashioned Kristopher Gentian after himself and Guttke actually will approach strangers on the street and ask them to model for him. Kristopher was originally conceived as a sculptor, which brings me to the subject of Vincent and Catherine's gift of the painting. The original concept was a stylized, bronze statue of Vincent holding a rose. (This "Vincent" sculpture actually exists and several lucky fans own resin casts with faux bronze finishes.) Instead, the art of Olivia was used and, I think, all of Kristopher's paintings are Olivia's work. The Olivia painting was commissioned by Koslow for the front of the Wendy Pini BATB graphic novel, “Portrait of Love” and he decided to use it for WTBBS. (Politics and promotion, I guess. <sigh>)

*****

Kristopher:

The book inscribed as coming from the "Library of Kristopher Gentian" is the key that brings Kristopher into Catherine and Vincent's lives. His relationship with Vincent and Catherine is paralleled nicely to the tale of Bolticelli "taking to heart" Simonetta and Juliano.

Kristopher is a restless spirit. His character is exasperating, intense, witty, and enduring. You are not quite sure if he is friend or foe, alive or dead, He has such a joy for life and embraces all the wonders and beauty in it, yet there are fleeting whispers of sadness within his soul. You cannot help but be annoyed, amused and exasperated with him. His painting is magical, romantic, and mysterious. How did he do that???

The episode whispers of otherworldly happenings and the finely crafted script keeps you wondering if Kristopher is flesh or spirit. For example: The address of Mr. Smythe's bookstore, 777. *"Seven is the number of spiritual change or transformation, and 777 that of absolute perfection, ever-changing changelessness, beyond questions and answers." The name Gentian comes from a blue flower which is the *"symbol of the impossible." I am sure if one looks hard enough they can find other references to life and death.

*Source: Beauty and the Beast Literary Compendium-Second Season, 1998, Kimberly Hartman.pg 24

**********

Catherine and Kristopher:

Catherine was not sure what to make of the rumpled artist. Seeing him in the bookstore was OK. Having him follow her to the courthouse annoyed her, asked to pose for him amused her, and to have him appear when she was with Vincent infuriated her. Her first concern was Vincent's safety and to draw the intruder away from the Tunnels.
She storms away, but Kristopher's happiness, wonder, and exuberance breaks down her defenses. Before she knows it, she is having coffee with him and lets him sketch her. I suppose it was better to make a friend then an enemy and Catherine quickly realized that for all of Kristopher's impishness and persistence, he was harmless. (I think
she completely missed the fact that Kristopher knew her name and Vincent's name without her ever mentioning them.)

However, Catherine is not willing to believe that Kristopher is dead. She is convinced it is all a charade and the artist is very much alive. She keeps trying to find a rational explanation for everything even as things become more and more surreal. Despite her skepticism, Catherine does Kristopher the honor of showing his paintings to the public. Even with the mysterious and miraculous painting of her and Vincent, Catherine will not give up all of her
certainties.

*****

Vincent and Kristopher:

Vincent is caught up in the mystery as well. He trusts his acute physical senses, but is open-minded enough to listen to his inner senses. While Catherine has the direct contact with Kristopher at first, Vincent has only strange notions to ponder, first the "coldness" and then the noises of an intruder. He dreams a strange dream that becomes the reality of the warehouse. Narscissa feeds his curiosity with her riddles and otherworldly possibilities. I think Vincent is more willing to believe Kristopher's reality as a ghost. Vincent is educated in Literature and Fine Arts, his home is
a place of impossible wonder, and even his existence is unexplainable. Why not a ghost?

I have to wonder what Vincent felt when he finally laid his hands on the mystifying Kristopher. He must have empathetically sensed something was amiss with the artist—one minute there and the next gone.

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

The couple meets at the drainage tunnel after an extended time apart. Vincent has been away for weeks and I get the feeling that Catherine has spent many nights worrying and waiting for him to come to her. Vincent comes down the tunnel and stands just outside it. Silent. Catherine speaks, but hesitates in approaching him and I think she senses an emotional distance in him. He seems guarded and unsure of where their relationship is going to go from here. The
gift, and then the mystery of Kristopher, helps bring him out of his melancholy.

Catherine has chosen a book with a subtle, special meaning as a gift, Tennyson's "Idylls of the King." It is the tale of Camelot, King Arthur, and Lancelot. Catherine sees Vincent as her knight, beautiful and brave. Vincent counters, pointing out that Lancelot was "fatally flawed," like himself. Vincent is convinced he is a Being who is unworthy to be loved or give love because of the "raging darkness" of the beast within him. Yet, he endures that pain of seeking that same love he is convinced he should not have. Catherine is just as convinced of his error of thought, her knight
may be battered, but is made all the greater by his inner struggles and strength of character.

It was nice to see Vincent and Catherine team up in the warehouse and work off each other to solve (or not solve) the mystery. Vincent is a presence beside Catherine, but he does not overpower her and he quietly lets her grill Kristopher. He seems almost shy as he effortlessly lifts trunks and cases out of Kristopher's way. I think Vincent is amused by Catherine's insistence that magic is not at work.

*******

The Drainage Scene:

I understand that the episodes of "The Outsiders," "Orphans," "Arabesque," and "WTBBS" were aired out of order according to the production sequence: "The Outsiders," "WTBBS," "Orphans", "Arabesque." Does this change the impact of the Drainage Tunnel scene? The scene would work after either "The Outsiders" or "Arabesque", both episodes were times of emotional and mental stress and they upset Vincent's inner balance.

I can see Vincent seeking solitude after either incident, and I don't find it unusual for him to be away for a week or two. Vincent lives in a close knit community with many daily disruptions. He would need uninterrupted time to sort out his thoughts. Vincent would analyze and try to understand the incident and come to some sort of "acceptance" of it. I think that he would go through a time of self-loathing because he has failed once again to maintain the extremely high expectations of himself. I also think he would stay away until he felt he had regained the emotional and mental control of himself, find his center and retain his inner balance. When he returns, all of Vincent's personal barriers were back in place.

After "The Outsiders", Vincent asks Catherine to leave him alone with his personal demons. He has cut himself off from her for a time and this meeting would be their reconciliation. I have to wonder if Catherine has tried and tried to contact him and not received an answer. She may be feeling rejected and she holds her breath as she hesitates, not sure of the reception she will get. When Vincent speaks of where he has been and did not harshly send her away, Catherine takes it as her invitation to approach him. Their friendship and love are intact. (I suppose this scene would have a little more impact after "The Outsiders".)

As for "Arabesque", Vincent is emotionally distraught after dealing with Lisa and their haunted past. He did not find much closure to the incident and still carries his shame. Catherine has done her best to convince him that he is worthy of love, but only he can convince himself. I can see Vincent going away for a time of introspection and to regain his emotional and mental balance. When he has decided how to conduct himself in light of his guilt, he
returns to the woman he loves.

******

Vincent and Father:

Vincent dutifully tells Father of the encounter with the stranger. He is baffled to how the man got so close without him sensing the intruder despite his superior senses. Father chides him for being careless and easily distracted---by Catherine. Vincent adamantly defends himself and, I think, actually got a little impatient with Father's lecture. Vincent knows the dangers of Above and did not appreciate being scolded like a little boy (as Father tends to do).
I think there was a bit of sarcasm in his "And the night, and the stars..."

Tangent: Father and Vincent have had their disagreements throughout the series. Most of the time, Vincent seems to take the scolding and Father's viewpoint to heart, but as 2S has progressed, I get the sense that Vincent is finally standing up to Father and insisting that Father treat him as an independent adult.

******

Mr. Smythe:

I love the character of Mr. Smythe. His dry humor and gentle pearls of wisdom and insight are wonderful. But, I also feel sorry for him. Every time someone mentions Kristopher, it brings the elderly gentleman great pain. It is evident the Mr. Smythe cared about Kristopher and that the loss of such promising talent has affected him deeply. Neat character.

******

Catherine and Joe:

Joe is the butt of most to the humor in this episode from Mr. Smythe and the "titwillow" to his embarrassment of Catherine posing nude. I love the affectionate humor. Priceless.


*********

This and That:

There are so many wonderful, whimsical moments in this episode. The dialog is delightful. The witty banter between the characters keeps me grinning throughout the whole episode.

I do have to admit that this is a very nice "gaze at Vincent" episode. I love that RP swagger as Vincent walks down the corridor in the dream sequence. The power and grace he has as he pursues the quicksilver artist. I also like his complete turn in a circle behind Catherine when Kristopher disappears.

Vincent's gravel "Am I," when Catherine tells him he is speaking in mysteries like Kristopher, sends shivers down my spine. "The Voice" <sigh>


"And over our heads will float the Blue Bird singing of beautiful and impossible things, of things that are lovely and that never happened, of things that are not and that should be." ----"The Decay of Lying" (excerpt), Oscar Wilde

The way Beauty and the Beast will always be for me. <smile>

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose

CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 3/1/05

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




The Watcher

Two years ago tonight.”

The episode begins on Vincent and Catherine’s second anniversary. Vincent sits upon a roof overlooking the glittering city reflecting on how a moment of terror had transformed his life and brought joy, love, wonder, and “a dream” back into his life. Of all the thousands of lives, thousands of people in this city, he beat the impossible odds and found his soul mate. He is still in awe of her love for him.

Once again, Catherine takes the memory of the darkest night of her life and celebrates it in dancing light. Candles lit her balcony last year, this year the firelight beckons from within her home. This night is a celebration of their enduring love. The worlds of Above and Below fall away until only the two of them exist in this “place in-between”, a balcony, and hopefully, expand to include her home.

Their relationship has grown; their love has deepened over the last year. I think it is only right that the celebration this year enters her home as a symbol of the thresholds they have crossed and conquered together. I think it is also a symbol of their growing commitment and love for each other. It is a promise to move forward and move closer together.

******

Tangent: (from conversation between MR and TM) Catherine is welcome in Vincent’s world, he openly welcomes her into his chamber, his home. Why does he look at her home differently then his own? We think he still believes that there is no place for him in her world and this is one way of reminding himself and Catherine that this will always be so. Catherine is a part of Above and he will never be a part of her world.

On the other hand, Catherine IS accepted in his world, she is free to come and go as she pleases. Perhaps Vincent feels that he has so little to offer her that his "home" is one thing he can give her. Here he is safe and he can enjoy her company without intruding into her world. Here she can be a part of his life and when the day comes when someone comes to take her away, to dream another dream, he will always have her with him, here Below in his memories, in his world.

*******

Vincent has always been hesitant to enter Catherine’s apartment. It represents her life Above and she is offering him his place in it. Through those doors is Catherine’s intimate space, her home, her chamber. This is a night of romance and celebrating their love, her invitation speaks unspoken volumes. Does he have the courage to entwine himself more into her world, her life? Vincent sways, steps……

DARN PHONE!!!!!

If there were no conflict, there would be no episode. <sigh>

I think The Watcher is a good episode. Very romantic Vincent and Catherine moments bookend the show. The scene with Vincent hovering at the threshold and the look of love on Catherine’s face is one of my favorite scenes. It also leaves me screaming for “If only that phone had not rung!” Oh, the possibilities!

The rest of the episode is filled with suspense. Someone unknown is threatening Catherine and Vincent. I remember the first time watching it that I was shocked that Catherine died. But, <smile> I had no doubt that Vincent would breathe life back into her (even if it had to be done off screen).

As others have stated in their posts, one must watch this episode remembering the 1980s type of TV and remember that stalking was a crime that was not taken seriously until the victim was attacked or dead. Sadly, I don’t think much has changed in law enforcement on that regard. IMHO.

******

Catherine:

Catherine has carefully planned for this evening. The apartment is fire-lit, warm, and inviting. She is dressed to please her beau. This night is just for the two of them. Everything is perfect. Catherine invites Vincent in. He stands at the threshold. She must be holding her breath. Will he come inside? Breach this unspoken barrier between them? She must have cursed the phone when it rang, for delaying Vincent’s decision---Or for giving him time to rethink what he was about to do and talk himself out of it.

She appeases Jenny and almost chuckles as she sets the phone down. It is the middle of the night, she did not anticipate someone calling and interrupting her time with Vincent. Once was bad enough---and now the phone rings twice???? I think Catherine expected Jenny again but this voice was a threat. It threatened Vincent. Fear fills her eyes and all thoughts of their romantic evening turns to panic. Someone has seen him. Her evening becomes a nightmare.

I don’t think that what Catherine does in this episode is necessarily a matter of showing her courage and bravery. Catherine’s biggest fear is for Vincent’s safety. She fears the danger to him more then to herself. She is alone in finding the source of the threat. She has no idea what this man will do with his knowledge of Vincent and her mind goes through all the worst scenarios (Ex: No Way Down, Nor Iron Bars). I suppose that on some level, Catherine feels that she has inadvertently put Vincent in danger. He comes to her balcony. He is “sheltered” but still exposed to her world each time he comes to see her there. She feels responsible for this exposure, however accidental. I also think that she risks her own safety for his because of the depth of her love for him. Catherine will go out of her way to keep him safe and keep her secret. She would give her life for him.

*****

Tangent: I know, this statement goes against the same thoughts of Catherine’s carelessness on the streets and getting herself into trouble and, therefore, call Vincent to her rescue. This exposes him unnecessarily too. But, I keep thinking, here and now in this episode, facing this unknown threat, this could be a possible reason for her insistence on ‘being alone in this.” ( I don’t know---it was a thought.)

*****

This episode emphasizes how alone Catherine is. She is physically, emotionally, and mentally alone as she pushes all her friends away and tries to keep Vincent away. She is not willing to confide in Joe or Jenny or accept their help. Even if she could not be with Vincent, there would have been nothing wrong with having Joe or Jenny stay. Vincent would rather her be safe. However, Catherine does not want to risk the Watcher showing up with “incriminating evidence.” Or if the phone rings, she does not want her friends to hear the Watcher speak of Vincent.

I get the cold feeling that Catherine is almost setting herself up as bait---“I am alone, contact me.” This is the only explanation I can think of for her refusal to accept any help or make any “obvious” changes in her phone number or “just not be home.” Her reason---Catherine needs to know what this creep knows about Vincent. (If she does find him---what is she going to do with him???? Call Vincent to annihilate him???)

Along with her fear for Vincent, Catherine is becoming afraid for her own safety and more despondent over her helplessness. Vincent tells her bluntly, “He wants you, Catherine.” As it becomes clearer that this creep is after her, she becomes paranoid. This is an unseen presence in her life. She does not know where or when this Watcher will show his ugly head. Catherine’s personal feelings of safety are gone and she is totally vulnerable and exposed. This Watcher knows her name, her address, her phone number, her place of employment, and her secrets. He was in her home! What Vincent says is true; the Watcher controls her with her own fears.

*****

Tangent: It is true Catherine has been attacked in her own home. The “safety” of her apartment and home has been breached. She seems to have kept a level head and not freaked out on those occasions. Is this time different then the other apartment brake-ins? I think so. In “Dark Spirit”, her apartment was trashed---Crime done. Criminal is not coming back. In “Impossible Silence”, they lay in wait and beat her up---Crime done. Criminal is not coming back. I suppose feelings of safety can be restored knowing these were “one time” incidences (and poor building security). Catherine is very good at defending herself (when TPTB allow her to) when she is face to face with a known attacker. In contrast, the Watcher is an unknown attacker; he comes and goes like a shadow. He can enter her life at any moment, be there and be gone before she can do anything. There is no way to combat him. She is helpless.

*****

Finally, Catherine’s fear and exhaustion take its toll. She cannot escape the terror in her mind any longer, so she flees to the only place of safety left---Vincent and the tunnels. All she wants now is to reach safety and, I think, she forgets to pay attention. However, I do think the Watcher caught her completely unaware and so quickly, she could not react.

Everybody’s warnings come back to haunt her as she finds herself in the trunk of her car, sinking, drowning. Catherine fights until she no longer has breath. She dies. It is so easy for her, after all the panic and fear, to go toward the peaceful, welcoming light and the safety of her parents’ arms. Vincent’s will and love are greater and he pulls her back to the side of the living.

Finally home, safe, and alone once more, she runs into Vincent’s arms. Catherine needs his sheltering embrace to give her the feeling of total safety that she has desperately needed in the days past. They cling to each other as the enormity of almost losing each other hits them. Catherine is very grateful that Vincent was there to pluck her from the jaws of death. I think they clung together for a long time.

*****

The Watcher:

One thing I find interesting about the Watcher is that other then mentioning that he has seen Vincent. He does not refer to Vincent as anything other then a rival for Catherine's affections. The fact that Vincent looks different does not seem to faze him. He is obsessed with Catherine, that is his focus, and nothing else really matters. (But Catherine and Vincent don’t know this.) I suppose that in his twisted mind, the Watcher felt he was more worthy of Catherine's attention then this creature. How could she love Vincent and not him?

The fear for Vincent's safety becomes Catherine's utmost concern and fuels her own fears. Just the knowledge that someone has seen Vincent troubles her. The Watcher would not have needed to do anything else, Catherine's fear fed itself. It controlled her—and in turn, controlled her for him.

The fact that we never see the Watcher’s face makes him all the more unknown and creepy.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent can do little in the episode but keep a vigil and wait close by. His role is to be there to support Catherine and encourage her. There is no way he can help Catherine deal with this unknown danger. He loves Catherine and has taken personal vows to protect her. He sees it as his “right” and his duty; Catherine’s safety is his responsibility. He must feel so helpless.

It must have hurt when Catherine pushes him away. “Come Below, tonight.” He wants to protect her and he can only do that from Below, the balcony has been compromised. Vincent is torn between assuring Catherine’s safety and self-preservation. I think that keeping himself safe is more for Catherine’s peace of mind then his own selfish worries about his own safety. Vincent would lay down his own life for Catherine life, just as Catherine would do for him.

The power of the bond is demonstrated in the episode. Vincent is very in-tune to Catherine’s essence, her presence within the bond. Most of the time, it is Catherine’s fear that works like a beacon to bring Vincent unerringly to her aid. In this case, as it was in “To Reign in Hell,” the thread of his connection to Catherine always works like a compass, no matter what her emotional state. Catherine was unconscious in the car as Vincent followed and her fear rose again when she was in the trunk of the car spurring him even faster toward her.

The moment Catherine died, the bond connection broke, and its loss and what it meant to him brought Vincent to his knees in anguish. I think Vincent felt a pulling away of her spirit, the bond lost its directional pull. When the Watcher appeared and taunted him, Vincent took it as a sign that he was still near enough to keep fighting. Catherine was near and he had to reach her. Vincent slays the Watcher out of his own absolute, terrible justice and revenge.

Vincent pulls Catherine from her watery grave. He breathes life back into her and casts all his love through the silver thread of the bond to pull her back to him. I think this moment is beautifully illustrated with the visual of Vincent’s spirit scooping up Catherine’s spirit and returning her to life.

His cloak is the substitute for his arms around Catherine when he cannot stand by her side as the world Above ushers her home. At home, he is there to gather her up again. He holds her desperately. “I felt you go.” Almost losing Catherine has shaken him to the core.

*****

Joe:

I love Joe in this episode. He is a true friend to Catherine. He goes out of his way to provide Catherine protection even when she continually pushes him away. Joe must be very perplexed and frustrated with his coworker and her refusal to seek the appropriate help. I think he does a fine job keeping his own council on what secrets are hanging over Catherine’s head and the continuing strange circumstances that surround her. He does not pry. He knows her well enough to trust her despite the sad fact that she does not confide in him. It hurts to see Catherine treat him this way, but she has no choice.

Some of my favorite Joe lines are about that “dinky, little couch.”

I love Joe’s reaction to Vincent’s cloak. “What’s this?” He graciously accepts Catherine’s explanation although he must know that there has to be more to the story. Catherine is such a puzzle to him.

*****

Jenny:

Jenny is another dear friend to Catherine. She also allows Catherine privacy about her life without too many questions. I like her knowing grin at Catherine’s shy “I won’t be alone.”

Her prophetic dreams are an interesting concept although the reason for them is not explored in the series.

*****

The episode ends back where it began—on the balcony and rightly so. It was a statement that nothing would interfere with their love and their life together. They are well aware of the risks that surround their relationship and love but they are not going to let those obstacles defeat them.

The balcony is the space they have carved out for just themselves and they are not going to give it up willingly because of fear. Yes, there is a chance they might be seen again, but they can only hope that others will smile on them. (As we do.)

*****

Two Cents----

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 4/25/05

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




A Distant Shore



This is another “Vincent and Catherine moments” episode. Not one of my favorites, but one to watch for “the good parts.”

*****

The plot…or lack thereof:

I have to concur with the others the plot is only there as the device to get Catherine and Vincent miles apart. It is a mediocre story. George Martin confirms this in Above and Below: A Guide to Beauty and the Beast. He says that this was one of the weakest shows of S2. The original story pitched was about the plight of migrant families in California, but Koslow did not think the story was relevant to NYC. So, the writer had to throw out everything except the Vincent and Catherine stuff. Koslow was also looking for an episode to showcase the song video. Another better “dramatic character driven” script, “Subterranean Homesick Blues”, which was to tell Mary’s back-story, was also tossed aside because of the TPTB “need” for more action oriented shows. <sigh> The episode suffered---Oh well, we must do with what we are given.

*****

The good parts:

The departure:

Vincent and Catherine’s departure scene is sweet. Critics argue that this scene is overly emotional, but I don’t think so. Here are two souls who, whether they want to admit it or not, have become a little dependent on each other, each other’s love, and each other’s nearness. They do not take each other for granted. There is just something about knowing that someone you love is near. I think it is normal to miss someone going out of town and you look forward to them coming back. This is really the first time Catherine has been out of town for any length of time and I am sure their emotional responses caught Vincent and Catherine a little off guard.

Catherine does not really want to leave because part of her is a “homebody” and that a part of her is unhappy that she cannot take Vincent with her. This would be an experience he would enjoy. However, one should not give up experiencing something just because another cannot and I don’t think that this is where Catherine is coming from. She will simply miss being away from Vincent.

Vincent has mixed feelings. He is happy for her and is in awe of a trip to go 3000 miles away and stand on another shore—something he can only dream of. Vincent will miss her while she is gone and he explains his melancholy as “ I miss feeling her near, knowing where to find her.” Vincent believes it is his duty to protect Catherine and she will be outside his realm of protection. Her safety is a real issue and fear for him. It is part of his love for her.

The Bond connects Vincent and Catherine across the miles and he is in awe that he can feel her presence even though she is far away. This gives Vincent comfort in that he can assure himself she is safe.

******

Tangent: Once again I am left scratching my head about how the Bond works. (This is my (IMHO) understanding of the Bond.) We know that Vincent is an empath. He feels emotions. On a simple level, the Bond seems to be directly connected to Vincent and Catherine’s emotions; it has a unique focus. He knows when she is happy, sad, afraid, asleep, or in danger. The bond pulses with the ebb and flow of these emotions. The Bond also has a “compass-like” quality to it. Vincent can follow the silver thread of Catherine’s emotions anywhere as if they were a directional beacon. Vincent’s response is tied to Catherine’s emotions, even subconscious ones. Therefore, Vincent should not have a reaction to anything happening to Catherine until her emotional response triggers it. (Does this make sense?)

Accordingly, when Vincent gets a precognitive dream or feeling before Catherine has an emotion response, the Bond seems to be acting out of character (IMHO). Here in A Distant Shore, Vincent’s dream is ongoing before Catherine enters the parking garage. She is in no danger and does not feel any danger. If Vincent’s dream had waited until Catherine stopped when she heard something at the parking garage door, then the dream would have made sense because Catherine had a brief moment of fear, an emotional response. This is just like in Down to a Sunless Sea, when Vincent has his first premonition of danger to Catherine, before the danger enters her life. How would Vincent know there was a dangerous man coming before Catherine knew? If his dream had come after Catherine had received the phone message and she had emotional responded to her buried fear of Stephen’s name, then the dream would have made sense (to me).

Back to ADS, I suppose it would have also made sense if earlier in the day at Gina’s apartment when the ladies were startled by “Mr. Leather” that Vincent would have been shown to have a reaction to Catherine’s fear by sitting up and taking notice. We were shown no response from Vincent. Did he feel her moment of fear?

I don’t know…I am left scratching my head. Maybe, I don’t understand the Bond at all. Maybe we aren’t meant too---the Bond becomes whatever the Fan wants it to be. Hum…..

******

The Return:

Catherine’s return to Vincent’s arms is as much a “welcome home” as it is a celebration of their love and the power of the Bond. They are safe back in each other’s arms. However it came about, Vincent was able to use the Bond, that silver thread of connection, to warn Catherine of danger in time for her to react to it. They are in awe of the Bond’s power.

*****

The Letter:

While Catherine was in LA, she made a conscious effort to drink in all the sights and sounds of her trip. She was storing up all the things that had touched her senses to take back and share with Vincent. I think her trip experience was enriched by her attentiveness.

We watch her sit on the beach and write to Vincent. She finds a shell. When she is talking to Gina at the beach, she is sifting the sand through her hands. She takes a walk along the beach—or anywhere she went---taking Vincent’s spirit and essence with her. He was her unseen companion.

I love the scene where Mouse delivers the box to Vincent and sand is pouring out of it.

Vincent opens the box and letter from Catherine so carefully, enjoying every experience awaiting him. He admires the beauty of the shell, the texture of the sand, the smell of salt, and then Catherine’s words that transport him to her side and lets him join the experience. For a few moments he was truly with her.

*****

The Song Video:

As Tunnelmom so wonderful shared, the lyrics of “The First Time I Loved Forever” is the voice of Catherine’s heart and her tribute to all that Vincent means to her. The accompanying collage of images cascades like her memories of their time spent together and the deepening of their friendship and love. A lovely song.

*****

Tangent: Ah ha!!!! Remember how us eagle-eyed fans said that there is a sequence from “A Children’s Story” where Catherine places something in Vincent’s hand. Ta da! Here is it, in the video. We still don’t know what that something was---I swear it was a butterfly and it was used in an ad for the show. An early script said it might have been Catherine’s gift of the white rose that was used later in “Temptation.” We can only speculate.

*****

This and That:

Rita telling Catherine to be sure to rent a convertible while in LA. Catherine does.

Vincent’s enduring exchange with Father, who obviously has not beaten his son in a game of chess in a long while.

Father playing with the fringe of Vincent’s vest.

Vincent’s fond memories for sharing everything he learned with Father

The reading of “Acquainted With the Night”. The Voice. <sigh> Vincent understands this poem soul deep.

This poem speaks of Vincent’s experiences walking the lonely, dark streets of the city.

Mouse talking about the “pretty” stars. Did you hear Vincent’s reverent, whispered, “Yessss”?

******

Extra Thoughts:

I think the words of “First Time I Loved Forever” capture the essence of V&C and do well for our enduring tune. However, like several other fans, I never hear the words to this song either when I hear the BATB theme. I hear the exchange of Vincent and Catherine's dialog of the actual show opening. And when I do get to this song in the episode, I miss Vincent's voice reading the poem from "Of Love and Hope" in-between the verses.

Funny what a piece of music brings to mind. <smile>

*****

Of Handwritten Letters


Vincent and Catherine share a love of writing handwritten letters. With the age of email and text messaging, letter writing is becoming a lost art. First, the handwriting is lost. Handwriting is someone's soul on paper; no two handwritings are the same. It is unique only to you. Someone told me once that when they read their mother's handwriting, they could hear her voice as they read the words. Typed letters from their mother did not have the same impact. Sweet.

Second, letters are often saved and reread for years to come. Keepsakes. Will our generation have any treasured letters of correspondence that give a glimpse into our lives eons from now? If we don't at least print out letters to each other, a "delete message" or computer crash will wipe those precious words way.

There is something about opening a handwritten letter. The paper is of a special quality and smell (even if just ordinary paper) and the words carefully chosen. We know that we are holding something that the
letter writer has held in their hands and given to us as a gift across the miles.

*****

Further Discussion

CS proposed that it was possible that Vincent’s precognitive abilities had nothing to do with the Bond or his empathic abilities. This ability could simply result from Vincent’s uniqueness.

Good point. Vincent could very well have precognitive abilities that have nothing to do with the Bond or his empathic abilities.

My opinion and understanding of the Bond only goes on what is presented in the episodes and my assumptions have been made along the way. We know that Vincent is an empath and that he has some precognitive ability.

Father states in the first episode that Vincent is an empath; it is his gift. Period. There is no further explanation on how Vincent’s empathy works outside the context of the Bond. However, thanks to Father’s comment, I can safely assume that Vincent can feel other people’s emotions too. I am left wondering: How much can he feel when presented with other people's emotions? Does he have to be in close proximity or touching them or thinking of them? Do his empathic abilities differ from the nature of the Bond?

Although we are never given the mechanics of Vincent’s empathic abilities it is clear that he uses his unique insight when helping others. As CS also pointed out in her posts, Vincent’s empathy is demonstrated toward others all the time, it a subtle, instinctual part of his understanding and compassion for others.

IMHO, I believe the Bond springs from Vincent’s empathic abilities and has a greater focus and clarity with Catherine. Vincent had learned to “listen” to the hum of other people’s emotions within him and he was well aware that his connection to Catherine was something different and extraordinary. (This is not to say that the Bond is one sided. Catherine is learning to “listen” to the Bond’s voice within her.)

My logical understanding of his precognitive ability is that it is part of his empathy. It makes the most sense to me in that it would manifest itself through the emotions of all the people around him, with a greater vividness when it concerns Catherine. Therefore, I think that something associated to a person has to trigger these dreams and visions before Vincent can channel into them. Someone’s deep, subconscious emotions would do that; coupled with Vincent’s own love or compassion or concern for that person. So, IMHO, there cannot be a precognitive dream without an emotional or mental trigger. That is why the “dream before the danger” puzzles me.

That said, I will say I am probably wrong in my “comfortable” IMHO conclusion. As CS pointed out, it is very possible that Vincent could have a precognitive ability that has nothing to do with the Bond or his empathic abilities. I am willing to admit this is as a possibility.

In Dark Spirit, Vincent has the nightmare of Catherine’s death, BEFORE she becomes involved with the Voodoo case.

In Down To A Sunless Sea, Vincent has a “foreboding” dream regarding Catherine BEFORE Stephen’s name is even mentioned to her in Jenny’s phone call.

In When The Blue Bird Sings, Vincent has the “warehouse” dream AFTER Kristopher has touched Catherine’s life.

In A Distant Shore, Vincent is dreaming BEFORE Catherine enters the parking garage.

In Trial, Vincent is haunted by visions/nightmares of the dead little boy, AFTER Catherine is deeply emotionally disturbed by the case.

(Warning 3S) In Though Lovers Be Lost, Vincent reacts to the baby AFTER the trauma of labor starts. Sort of a vision.

(Warning 3S) In Snow, Vincent dreams of a “frozen death” of all his loved ones BEFORE Gabriel’s henchman, Snow, came to hunt him.

(Warning 3S) In The Chimes of Midnight, Vincent dreams that the baby is dying AFTER the baby is sick.

On the other hand, maybe I am making a mountain out of a mole hill. If I can accept the fact that Vincent is an empath so easily and without question, then why can I not accept his ability of precognitive visions to be just another part of his uniqueness? If premonitions don’t need a “trigger”, then all my problems with the “BEFORE” examples go away.

I don’t know if I can be swayed in either direction. I am more comfortable with the thought of Vincent’s precognitive dreams within the realm of his empathic abilities---maybe because it then has some sort of explanation and context. I guess I am just more skeptical about people who claim to “know the future,” or dream and have visions of “impending doom” and the notion seems to come from “nothing”.

Interesting points to ponder nonetheless. Just two cents worth of opinion.

*****

Two Cents and some pocket lint----

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 6/25/05

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




Trial

This episode is one of my least favorites. The writers and directors that commented on each episode in Above and Below: A Guide of Beauty and the Beast, were unhappy with this episode too. They wanted to show what Catherine “really” did for the DA beyond just investigations. Unfortunately, several problems arose: (1) it was hard to include Vincent actively into the story, (2) the story chosen was heavily based on a “ripped-from-the-headlines” case, and (3) they failed to play up Catherine’s relationship with Joe. The episode was turned into a “stale courtroom situation” when it should have been a deeper character study.

<Sigh> We must consider the episode for what it is and make the best of it.

*******

Catherine:

This is Attorney Cathy Chandler’s episode. We know that she mainly does investigations for the DA’s office and obviously part of her job is to follow the cases into court, where she assists the prosecuting attorney. Beauty and the Beast is not Law and Order and I don’t expect it to be, so I have no concrete idea what Catherine’s job “in-real-life” is suppose to entail. This aside, we are given a bigger, broader picture of her job in the DA’s office.

Catherine is deeply disturbed by a case of a little boy abused and killed by a parent. It is a heart-wrenching, emotionally charged, anger-evoking case and subject matter. Abuse cases must be so hard to prosecute even when the all the facts and evidence are horribly clear. Catherine’s case is mired in circumstantial evidence and reluctant witnesses. There are few facts, but plenty of finger pointing, and it has become a case of “he said, she said.” Frustrating and sad. How can you hold emotion out of the facts?

Where is the hope?” Catherine feels so helpless, but she must not quit. Vincent feels her inner pain and encourages her to keep fighting for the innocence of the child, no matter what the cost. Vincent’s quiet strength and his unshakable belief in her, help to fortify Catherine’s resolve in seeing the case through.

Compounding her stress is the loss of Joe’s support when Moreno makes her the lead attorney. It is a low blow to have Catherine lead the case on the sole “emotional” point that she was once a victim herself. The whole case now rides squarely on her shoulders and she is feeling the stress of being alone in her valiant fight. This case drags on for weeks. Vincent and Joe can do little but watch Catherine fight the setbacks and be proud and in awe of her unconquered spirit.

*****

Tangent: Catherine vowed in Shades of Gray to hand Moreno her resignation the next time he tried to use her personal life to further a case. And here she has let him do it again! Why did she not insist Joe take the case? Maybe it was too important to her, too important for her to completely let go. Hum…

*****

Catherine’s closing remarks---the part we saw---was very emotional and sentimental. It had a note of truth in it and how the human spirit copes with complex and conflicting emotions. What drives a person to abuse, terrorize, and kill another human being? What can we do to help victims so abused, traumatized and fearful to stand up for themselves and help save themselves? There are no easy answers---there may be no answers. When the world makes no sense, we turn and look inward, to our own souls, for possible answers and solutions.

And I think that every one of us wondered what Catherine was going to say when she began with “ I would like to tell you about a place, a special place I know….” <smile> We fans still go there.

*****

Joe:

Joe is understandably hurt and his ego bruised when Moreno insists that the case be given to Catherine. It is sad that he could not get over his hurt pride and stand solidly by his co-worker. Joe and Catherine’s working relationship, deep friendship, professional respect for each other and devotion to the legal cause should have united them, not broken them apart for most of the case. Catherine was deeply hurt by Joe’s rejection, but she accepts Joe’s apology and unexpected compliment. She welcomes his help and support in the last stages of the court fight.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent is emotionally effected by Catherine’s deeply troubled emotions, but he can do little, except continually encourage her to keep fighting for the truth. Her noble battle is in the name of a helpless innocent child murdered so brutally. He is her pillar of strength.

I suppose his “haunting” of the ghostly image of the child was a way to show Vincent’s own deep feelings of helplessness and hopelessness in being unable to help all the suffering children he knows are out there in the world Above. He has seen the result of evil rained down upon young lives in the eyes of the rescued children brought to the safety and loving environment of Below. Children are the hope of the future and they must be protected.

*****

The Whispering Gallery

I have to thank Tunnelmom’s post for her insight on the significance of the quiet Whispering Gallery.

Perhaps, it is a sign that a child’s crying has been heard and answered and the world is safe and quiet for the moment.

Vincent simply says the winds have shifted and the echoes lost. Catherine senses his melancholy. The Whispering Gallery is another of Vincent’s avenues to the World Above. A world he has learned to touch in extraordinary ways. When the whispers are lost, Vincent’s connection to the world Above is lost. He has heard and embraced the music, laughter, conversation, and whispered secrets in its strange swirl of echoes. They are his friends and companions. He has also stood and listened helplessly to voices raised in anger, cries for help, and children weeping, unable to find them, help them, and comfort them. It breaks his loving heart that he cannot save them all. “So, we keep fighting.”

I love the way Vincent draws Catherine to him, enveloping her about the shoulders. As Catherine tucks herself against him, she places a kiss on the back of his hand. <sigh>

******

The way it might have been:

One BATB review critic I read flambéed the whole episode on its unrealistic legal aspects and wasted use of Vincent’s haunting. I agree to a point, but my purpose here is not to dwell on the negative aspects.

Since I have no legal background, I do not know if the trial went well or not. Or if the arguments were valid or even allowed in a court. That is 80s TV for you.

I wish that more focus could have been on Catherine and Joe’s working, professional relationship and something said of their friendship. Joe is a better character then his selfish reaction. He would not have stayed away so long and left Catherine on her own.

I wish that Vincent could have been better utilized in context of an episode involving children. Where was the counterpoint of how Below takes care of the children? Or show Vincent caring for the children, maybe tucking them safely in their beds. Or Catherine coming Below to spend time with the children as a solace to the stress of the trial. In an episode that was loosely about a father and son, where is Father? Where was the proof that hope is still alive within us all?

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 9/25/05

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




A Kingdom by the Sea

I thought this was an outstanding episode. The story line is exciting and intriguing. The back-story of Elliot Burch helps us to better understand him. Catherine finds strength and compassion in dealing with both men in her life. Vincent must face feelings about his rival and conquer his jealousy. There are many parallels between Vincent and Elliot and we discover they are not so different after all.

*****

The Rosebush:

I love the opening scene. Catherine’s simple pleasure in planting roses. She says she is doing this to brighten her balcony, but more honestly, I think she is doing this to surprise and please Vincent. She is so sweetly shy and embarrassed about her clumsiness when “caught” by Vincent.

Catherine, your hand.” Vincent leans down in an instinctive gesture--- without thinking, an impulse---and kisses Catherine’s injured hand. This is sweet innocence on his part; much like a parent would kiss away the “hurt” of a child. He freezes when he feels Catherine’s reaction reverberate through the bond. Catherine is caught completely off-guard, shocked and amazed, but delighted I am sure. Vincent immediately realizes that this gesture is a very romantic, yet intimate one. Embarrassed by his impulsive action, Vincent drops his eyes and pulls away. Catherine grabs his chin. She is not going to let him berate himself for such sweet, innocent, and wonderfully acceptable gesture. They stare at each other----

Darn knock on the door!!!! (No kiss!? Curse the TPTB) I wonder what would have happened next…

The rosebush blooms:

Look” Catherine exclaims to Vincent at the end of the episode. The rosebuds have opened to reveal a rosebush grafted with both red and white roses. It is a fitting symbol of their unrequited love and commitment to each other. Red roses mean love, passion, respect and courage. White roses mean reverence, purity, innocence, and secrecy. The red and white rose together mean unity. All these aspects are present in their unique relationship. Sweet symbolism. <smile>

*****

Catherine and Elliot:

Elliot Burch has intruded into her life once again. The mere mention of his name makes Catherine bristle and brings to the surface all of the emotional baggage of their past history (Siege, Shades of Gray, Ozymandias). Their last parting was very painful for both. She also knows how much Elliot’s presence in her life troubles Vincent.

The bizarre tale that she is told by the CIA men and Joe is too ridiculous to believe even for an ambitious, powerful businessman like Elliot. She also knows only Elliot will have the answers to the tangled web of half-truths. Catherine must find the courage to trust him, find the compassion to help him, and find the strength to survive the dangerous circumstances.

Vincent tells her, “Your mind is full of doubts, but your heart still trusts this man.” How do you trust? It is a leap of faith. Catherine takes that leap when she gets into the limousine with Elliot. She has no way of knowing if he has done what he is accused of. However, she knows Elliot would not harm her and she knows Elliot well enough to give him the benefit of the doubt. She is willing to listen to him and draw her own conclusions.

Her compassion for Elliot as a friend and a last chance to bring closure to their relationship makes Catherine get in the limousine the second time. I think this is where she made her error---but hindsight is 20/20. In the garage, Catherine firmly stated, “they were even.” She should have walked away then, especially with Vincent looking on from the shadows. But her heart over-ruled her head and she is led into even more danger. Catherine finds herself in the middle of Elliot’s private war and it nearly gets her killed.

Catherine agrees to help Elliot get Kasmareck out of the hospital, even though she does not understand his reason why. There is a sadness and sorrow in Elliot’s voice that gave her pause. The truth comes out as she watches the interplay between the embittered father and rejected son. Later, in the dock office, Elliot reveals his true past to her and the sad breakdown of his family. She comes to understand the boy Elliot was, the dreams that had driven him away from his roots, and the “shades of gray” choices of the self-made man he has become. Catherine pities him and her heart goes out to him.

*****

Tangent: I have watched Elliot’s kiss several times and Catherine is caught completely off-guard by Elliot’s action. So, I have to maintain that Catherine was thinking of Vincent at the time and she did indeed wish it was him. She was close to dying and her fear was screaming through the Bond, she was hoping in some way that Vincent could come to her aid. If she was to die, her wish would have been to die by Vincent’s side, not Elliot’s.

*****

Catherine takes a huge risk in leading Elliot underground and into the tunnels. She took this action of last resort to save their lives. Now, she must trust Elliot with her greatest secrets. He has heard Vincent’s roar and the deaths he has dealt. Catherine cannot disguise her fear for their unseen savior, nor give Elliot an explanation. She leads him through the uppermost tunnels and, I think, tries to act like she does not quite know where she is going. But, that rouse fails when she trips the secret door. Her only choice is to plead with Elliot to trust her and keep her secrets without any questions.

They part at a hopeless impasse. Catherine has no choice but to break Elliot’s heart again. Whatever Elliot thinks he felt through that kiss was not intended for him, but there is no way she can tell him that. No, there is no future for them. She has someone else in her life and secrets she must keep. She can only hope Elliot believes her this time—she will always be there for him, but only as a friend.

*****

Catherine and Vincent:

Elliot Burch is a thorn in their relationship. Catherine knows the deep hurt and pain her continued run-ins with Elliot cause Vincent. She tries to be sensitive to his feelings. She tries to keep control of her emotions, which she knows Vincent can feel through the Bond. But, I think, that sometimes she gets frustrated when Vincent miss-interprets the true motives behind her emotions. Vincent needs to understand that despite Catherine and Elliot’s rocky past, she still feels pity and compassion for this man. I would not call Elliot a friend, but this is someone Catherine cares about and she is compelled to help him.

Catherine turns to Vincent for his council and, ultimately, his help in getting Kasmareck out of the hospital. I was glad to see Catherine depend on Vincent in helping her sort out her feelings and decide on her plan of action. Unfortunately, the circumstances of the evening were nothing they had bargained for.

Catherine’s motive was to help Elliot, pay her/their debt to him, and bring closure to her relationship with him. In doing so, she kept unintentionally hurting Vincent. Catherine does this by leaving him behind when she had the choice of staying with Vincent at the garage when Elliot came to collect Kasmereck, instead she bends to Elliot’s pleas to accompany him to the helicopter pad. At the pier, the heat of the gun battle makes it impossible for Vincent to rescue her. Catherine runs into Elliot again and has no choice but to accompany him, still preventing Vincent (who was probably very close by) from bringing her to safety. Vincent comes to her rescue in the dead-end alley, by risking his own life, aiding her escape and killing her pursuers. All Catherine could do was listen, hope, and pray that Vincent would survive and be all right.

There was no way to run to his side, soothe him, and care for him. Catherine had no choice but to leave Vincent behind to fend for himself and deal with his own pain. It was more important for her to get Elliot away from that tunnel (so that Vincent would have a way of out of the alley) and out of the tunnels to protect the secrets of Below. She knows that Vincent understands all this, but it does not make it any easier for Catherine. I am sure she feels guilty for not being there for Vincent, when he is always there for her.

At last, Catherine is able to come to Vincent, who has withdrawn into his emotional pain. She is concerned for his physical injury, but she knows there are deeper emotional issues that wound him. Vincent has felt all her conflicting emotions when it comes to Elliot—fear, compassion, sorrow and joy. He felt their kiss. Vincent felt helpless to protect her because Elliot took that duty from him this night. Vincent is reminded of all the things that he can’t do for Catherine and wonders aloud that maybe Elliot may be a better suitor for her. Of coarse, Catherine rejects that notion.

Catherine can only offer Vincent some comfort by trying to explain how she feels about Elliot, what she learned about him, and who the kiss was truly meant for. Catherine had never been so close to death and in the chaos of the moment, her thoughts had turned to Vincent and how was she going to survive to see him again. Elliot surprised her with a kiss, and maybe in that surreal moment since she knew Vincent would feel that kiss through the bond, he should know it was meant for him.

And I wished…I wished that it was…you.” In that simple whisper, the look of longing in her eyes, the voice of the Bond spoke the truth of Catherine’s true feelings for Vincent. She does not want Elliot, she does not love him. Elliot pales in comparison to the man she truly loves.

(This was another moment where Vincent and Catherine deserved a kiss. Darn TPTB!)

*****

Elliot:

Elliot Burch doesn’t have a father. Didn’t you know that all great men create themselves.”

Stosh Kasmareck had dreams and he felt those dreams would always be out of reach if he did not turn away from his blue-collar past and his family history. He gave up everything to become Elliot Burch, the self-made businessman, architect, and millionaire. He re-invented himself, but at the cost of losing what was most important in life—family and friends. He once felt he had everything and it is slowly being taken away from him. He bares his lonely, broken heart to Catherine. Elliot has truly lost more then he has ever gained.

Elliot once said his choices were never black and white, they were always “shades of gray.” Now, his shady business dealings have gotten him into trouble with people more ruthless then himself. There is a death squad out to kill him. He has no where to turn but to the one person in the entire world he feels he can trust—Cathy Chandler.

When he meets Catherine he apologizes for involving her in his mess and then promptly guilts her---blackmails her---into helping him. She owes him. For what? All the pain she has cost him in the past (Siege, Ozymandias)? Is it payback time for the strange requests for help (Shades of Gray)? I think that as much as Elliot loves and cares about Catherine, I think there is still an element of “using” her to get what he wants.

It is with sad irony that Elliot in trying to protect the two most important people he cares about, his father and Catherine. He fails to do either. His father is killed in a helicopter explosion meant for him, when Kasmareck was probably safer if he had stayed at the hospital. (Elliot is not even left with a body to bury.) Elliot involves Catherine in his plot and endangers her life, nearly getting her killed. Catherine ends up saving his life.

I don’t know what possessed Elliot—in the middle of all the mayhem---to have the presence of mind to think about kissing Catherine. I suppose if he was going to die, there was one more thing he wanted. Apparently, Elliot caught Catherine thinking of Vincent and miss-interpreted it as directed toward him.

Elliot gets an unexpected glimpse into Catherine’s mysterious secrets. At first he is terrified and afraid of what he hears and then realizes that Catherine knows what is going on, but is unwilling to give him any explanation. She only whispers a cryptic “It’s over.” Then she leads him though the maze of tunnel passages, seeming to know where they lead and trip a hidden door. Catherine gives him no answers to his burning questions. He has to trust her, without explanation and forget all he has seen and heard. He is not happy and demands to know what kind of trust is that if she will not tell him everything? He told her everything.

Catherine will not budge, and after the night they have had, Elliot gives up the point, but not without asking about the kiss at the pier. He will not let Catherine deny that she felt something for him and to admit to all the “possibilities” he could offer her. No. Catherine states there are no “possibilities” for them and in her eyes he finally sees the truth---there is someone else in her life, there is someone else she is protecting. He cannot deny it and walks away defeated.

Yes, Elliot has lost everything precious to him.

*****

Vincent:

Elliot Burch.”

Your mind is full of doubts, but your heart still trusts this man.”

It is Vincent who convinces Catherine that they must help Elliot. He tips the balance in Elliot’s favor. Catherine trusts in his judgment and looks to him for guidance. It is true that Vincent owes Elliot his life, but what drives him is his love for Catherine. She is really asking for his help and it may endanger his life, all for the sake of another man’s request. Catherine wants to help Elliot but she torn because she does not know if she can trust Elliot, yet she cares about him. They are both aware of the pain Elliot has caused in the past and will probably cause again. Vincent knows Catherine has chosen to walk an emotionally difficult path and he will do his best to support her.

*****

Tangent: I have no idea how Vincent managed to get Kasmareck out of the hospital. It must have been difficult to move such a gravely injured man. Let us just say Vincent is amazing.

*****

Vincent is concerned about Catherine’s emotional response to Elliot. Is her compassion blinding her better judgment? In the garage, Catherine was fearful of the unknown until she realizes it was Elliot. Vincent had felt her stab of fear; he was running to her aid, only to have the fear dissipate into relief, yet she was still uneasy and angry. As he came to halt, he must have wondered what was going on, only to find out later that it was Elliot. Elliot has lied to her before. Catherine does not know what to believe about Elliot. The only trust Catherine has is that Elliot would never hurt her. Vincent has to trust in that too.

Over the coarse of the night’s events, I think some small part of Vincent felt betrayed by Catherine. He had risked his life to do what Catherine asked of him, only to be left behind. Catherine chose to go with Elliot even though he was a step away. Her choice made it impossible for him to protect her. If Elliot was in danger, Vincent would want Catherine as far away as possible from that danger. He was helpless to protect her as long as she was with Elliot. This proved true on the docks; there was no way for Vincent to bring Catherine to safety during the gun battle. Elliot found Catherine after she came ashore before Vincent got to her (I am sure he was very near the whole time). And then, Vincent risked his life to save Elliot and Catherine from death, only to be left behind with his growing inner shame and his injury. Catherine even endangered his home, by taking refuge in the tunnels and walking Elliot through them.

Vincent is intelligent enough and forgiving enough to understand Catherine’s actions and why she chose to do them. However, her actions cause Vincent to brood once again over his own insecurities and limitations. He would never voice his shameful selfish thoughts of jealousy, but I think they are there. Vincent was helplessness to keep Catherine safe; Elliot took that role from him. He has feelings of hopelessness when it comes to having a “normal” relationship with Catherine. To Vincent, Elliot represents all that he is not for Catherine. Elliot could give her all that Vincent thinks Catherine should have and that he could never provide for her. Vincent is jealousy of the kiss, an intimacy he does not feel worthy or capable of giving. He entertains that perhaps Catherine needs to move beyond him, she deserves so much more.

Yet, to lose Catherine, even to Elliot, is too hard a thought for Vincent to bear. Catherine does her best to soothe his troubled thoughts. He is not going to lose her, especially not to a man like Elliot. Vincent has better qualities by far. Words will not reach Vincent; Catherine uses the voice of her heart and the conduit of the Bond. The kiss was meant for him, she wished it had been him. The look on Vincent’s face shows first his disbelief in the truth of her eyes and the voice of her heart, but he realizes that Catherine loves him and no other.

(And there should have been a kiss. Darn TPTB!)

*****

Even love can wound, Father. The grave is a fine, safe place. But if we live, we bleed.”

All of Vincent’s conflicting emotions, thoughts, and feelings are wrapped up in his appropriately chosen words. There are wounds that no one can touch within Vincent.

*****

Tangent: I think this is the first time we see Vincent wash the blood from his hands, but he cannot wash the blood from his gentle soul. This time his blood mingles with his victims. George Martin comments in Above and Below: A guide to BATB, that they were beginning to explore what the consequences of repeated violence can do to the soul. What does it do to Vincent? What kind of person does that make him? Vincent is capable of rendering terrible violence and it is at odds with the rest of his gentle nature. We get to explore this more in Hollow Men and The Trilogy.

*****

Father loves Vincent dearly. He wishes he could keep his son safe and shield Vincent from all his pain and disappointments. To do so, would kill Vincent’s inner spirit. His son must be allowed to grow, achieve and fail. Father does not pry into the events of the night, yet he knows Vincent’s pain goes deeper then his physical wounds.

I thought this scene was a nice counterpoint to the relationship of Elliot and his father. Elliot’s father is blinded by his own anger, stubbornness and bitterness. He has lost all he felt was dear to him—a wife and his son. He does not care about Elliot at all. He rejects him totally. Elliot’s agony is heartbreaking.

*****

Vincent and Elliot:

Vincent: “Now, you see him as he truly is…good and bad, strong and weak…Capable of great deeds and great wrongs. A human being.”---Ozymandias

Vincent: Once I thought I could never understand this man. Now sometimes I understand him all too well. He has his own kind of nobility.
Catherine: And his own kind of tragedies.
Vincent: So many contradictions. Light, darkness, good and evil, pain and joy. How can these things live side by side in one man...in one world?
Catherine: How doesn't matter, Vincent, they do. It's life.

There are several comparisons and contrasts to the lives and characters of Vincent and Elliot. There is light and dark, good and evil, strength and weakness, pain and joy in both their lives. They are both very human.

I like what B. Storey says in the Beauty and the Beast Concordance about Vincent and Elliot. “Perhaps, he (Vincent) is finally beginning to realize that he and ‘Elliot are not that different in some ways, since the same dichotomies exist in his own nature. And perhaps it explains Catherine’s feelings for Elliot---she sees the glimmering of certain qualities that are---for her---more perfectly formed in Vincent’s heart and soul.”

Elliot is a “king” in the world Above. As a young boy, he saw his dreams were out of reach, and he gave up everything to achieve those dreams. He grasped his dreams, no matter what the personal cost. While he has “everything” by Above’s standards, there are many things that are more important that are missing from his life—family and friends. His reputation, character, and integrity has suffered because of his choices.

Vincent is a “prince” in his own kingdom of Below. Those who protect him and love him surround him; he is rich with family and friends. His world is full of culture, literature, music, and learning—many of the finest things in life that no one has time to enjoy in the world Above. His life may be hard, but it is satisfying. He has achieved many of his dreams, in his own unique ways. But, there are some dreams that he dares not reach for, that he feels unworthy to possess. If only he would dare to reach for all his dreams, namely, love and Catherine.

Elliot has personal demons. His choices have “shades of gray” but the consequences are either black or white. He is isolated and lonely because of the choices he has made.

Vincent continues to battle against the “darkness” within him. He feels isolated because of who and what he is. He has yet to make peace with himself. He embraces all that life can offer him, yet sometimes pines again the limitations. I think Vincent has erected more inner personal barriers then any outward physical limitations. He must learn to let go and just “be.”

Elliot has an embittered father that has rejected his son for the betraying him. They have lost many years because of bitterness, anger, and stubbornness. They have lost each other. Elliot was still trying to make amends for his foolish, selfish decisions. Its ultimate price was the loss of his father. There would never been any reconciliation. Sad.

Vincent has a loving father that could have rejected him as a baby. Instead, taking a leap of faith, Father chose to love this leonine child and has raised him into the extraordinary man. But, even a father cannot protect his son from all the hurts and injustices of life.

*****

Final thoughts:

I will never forgive those annoying CIA men for interrupting Vincent and Catherine.

Note: Regarding the kiss, George Martin comments in Above and Below: A guide to BATB, that the network forbade the kiss. In Vincent chamber, Martin wanted Vincent to tentatively lean over and kiss Catherine. It would have been an appropriate ending to a pivotal scene and episode. Darn TPTB!

Catherine is pacing back and forth at the tunnel junction, showing her inner turmoil. (How often does Vincent do the same thing? I think Vincent is rubbing off on her.) In contrast, while Catherine is pacing, Vincent is standing in the corner, sullen. Hum…

Even though Joe was only in a scene or two, I liked the way he stuck by Catherine’s side. He was going to be there for her no matter what mess she had herself in.

*****

Much more then Two Cents---------

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 9/25/05

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




The Hollow Men

The hollow Episode.

One critic proclaimed this episode was an “abysmal offering.” “The Hollow Men” could easily be labeled “The Hollow Script” or “The Hollow Characters.”

Howard Gordon admits this episode “may be the very worst episode of BATB ever produced.”

George Martin says, “The script kept being considered and rejected.” And considering what BATB fandom thinks of this awful episode in general, this episode should have been---and remained---rejected.

Linda, Ron, and Roy did their best with the script they were given. The guest actors were awful. The rich “law-can’t-touch-me” spoiled, bored brats were typical TV stereotypes. The rich “you-can’t-touch-my-kid-without-me-suing-you” idiot parents were typical TV stereotypes. Where was “Law and Order” and “CSI” when you needed them? (Even 80s TV could have done better.) Catherine and Vincent were out of character. Father’s character regressed. Only Joe had passion this week.

I have to admit that the “premise” of the episode had promise. Vincent is the only witness to a crime. How are the criminals to be brought to justice? A workable, logical, clever plot could have solved it better.

But enough negatives---we must work with what is given. <SIGH> Amid the general poor plot, there were a few good moments and things to learn.

*****

Vincent:

Vincent is the focus of this episode. The story opens with Vincent strolling in the park in the moonlight. He moves easily over familiar territory, but is always alert to what is going on around him. He comes upon a couple of “Johns” and their prostitute. I could sense his embarrassment as he turns away and has to wait within earshot for them to become more “distracted”, so that he could move away unnoticed.

*****

Tangent: I don’t think that Vincent is a prude or an innocent when it comes to the dark, back alley underbelly of the city. I am sure he has seen and heard all sorts of illegal “goings on.” Little should surprise him. Even though he cannot help most people he crosses paths with, I am sure that he has intervened when possible or just sadly shaken his head at the self-destructive actions of “hollow” lives.

*****

The girl’s scream alerts him, but it is too late for Vincent to do anything to help her. All he can do is watch in horror as the men glory in their kill and speed away. Vincent is horrified at the cold, callus killing. He has seen death on the streets before, even murders that were probably a result of “obvious” actions that led up to it. This killing came out of nowhere, sudden, unexpected, and out of context. These boys were cold and void of any emotion other then the thrill of the kill.

“…I saw how they killed.”

Witnessing this murder has deeply disturbed Vincent. He cannot comprehend how someone can kill without thought or emotion. Kill for fun? Kill for a thrill? How can a soul be so cold? Vincent has blood on his own hands. He cannot reconcile his own guilt about taking the lives of others even though it is done in the name of protecting those he loves. Vincent looks within himself and sees that his “dark side” finds its own horrible satisfaction in the death of an “enemy.” That deep, dark part of Vincent understands the bloodlust in the dark souls of the young men. How much longer can he keep his own “darkness” at bay?

Coupled with Vincent’s inner disturbance, he feels the moral responsibility to keep these young men from killing again. He is the only witness to their crime. The courts are unable to stop them. His speech to Father shows the broad scope of Vincent’s commitment to keep those he loves safe. His world encompasses both Below and Above and Vincent feels he must protect those he knows in both worlds by doing what he can to keep both worlds safe.

*****

Tangent: Vincent claims the darkness as his domain. “They come into my world,” he says. These killers come and “play” on his turf, his kingdom of nightfall, shadows, and hidden alleys. I suppose in a way, because the courts of “daylight” cannot stop these young men, that perhaps the laws of the “night” must judge their own. Hum……

I also noticed that after Vincent killed the last boy, that it took a longer-then-normal moment for him to come back to himself.

*****

Vincent also ran from Catherine. She had to run to catch up to him and stop him. He is so distraught that he cannot face her, nor does he want her comfort. To stop the boys, he had to stoop to their level—disregard human life.

Nothing. Nothing but madness, nothing but blood. When will it stop?” Just like in “The Outsiders,” Vincent knew, deep down, how things would end—in blood by his own hand. To him it is becoming a vicious, hopeless, unending circle of violence. Vincent is headed down a dark emotional road if he cannot find a way to reconcile his duel natures.

*****

Tangent: I have to admit that this episode reduced Vincent to the role of a vigilante. (And I don’t think that was ever the intention of the writers and producers.) His threat to the boys in the alley and his (implausible, miraculous) appearance wherever the boys showed up on the streets is totally out of character for Vincent. He is stalking them and it is disturbing.

*****

Father:

The heated exchange between Vincent and Father was one of the best scenes of the episode. Father tries to offer advice to the agitated Vincent about the fruitlessness of trying to search for the two killers in a sprawling city. I think he is right in reminding Vincent that the world Above must capture and punish these boys for their crimes. Vincent cannot become a vigilante.

But, I think Father’s character regresses here back to his old “There is nothing good about the world Above.” Being a witness to this crime is Vincent’s “price” for venturing into the world Above? Huh??? You can almost hear Father blaming Vincent for his newest dilemma. If Vincent would just stay home…

Vincent counters Father by reminding the patriarch that their worlds are connected and that Below needs the world Above. Vincent needs the freedom of the world Above.

*****

Catherine:

Catherine does her best to find a way to convict these killers with other evidence, but the proof is not there. It is clear she has no case without Vincent as a witness. I think Catherine was also becoming very concerned by Vincent’s darkening thoughts and actions. She did not want him to become a vigilante and take the law in his own hands. She has even raised the suspicions of Joe, her closest friend. Catherine’s desperation to catch these young men is the only explanation (I have) for her foolishness of meeting a shadowy witness in a seedy part of town with two killers out to get her. (Her actions remind me of her 1S lack of street smarts.)

*****

Joe:

Joe is passionate about solving this case even though he seems more like a frustrated police detective rather then a DA in this episode. He is floored that Cathy is withholding information from him, but there is a level of trust between them and he does not want to break it. As hard as it is, he accepts her explanation---for now. You wonder how this will affect their relationship going forward.

Question: Why was the DA’s office doing the police detective’s work? Why was the DA’s office doing the CSI work? Hum….

*****

Cameron and Dale:

Their actions don’t even deserve comment---Cold. Empty. Hollow. I will never understand people that have no regard for human life. These poor little rich boys are soooo bored that they kill for the thrill of the adrenaline rush? How sick can you get? And then to jeer in the face of their parents and the law, just daring everyone to pin the crime on them, thinking themselves untouchable---safe behind Mommy and Daddy’s money. I am surprised they were smart enough to not leave any evidence behind at any of their crime scenes. I cannot believe what they were allowed to get away with. Harassing Catherine would have had them in jail faster then the murder charge. (Give me a break!) With Vincent on their tails, they got scared, careless, and stupid. It would have been soooo obvious that they would have been the murders of Catherine Chandler. (Duh!)

Cameron and Dale did get “poetic justice.” Death is not so much fun when it is your own. (Bwhaha!!!)

*****

Additional discussion:

Interesting--- “Hollow Men” was first scripted back during 1S along with “Terrible Savior”, “Beast Within”, and “No Way Down.” This might be the explanation for why all the characters regressed. By the end of 2S, the characters had grown and changed. Good insight, S.

*****

TM pointed out that it is Vincent’s pursuit of the two men that sent them after Catherine and put her in danger. By Vincent’s actions, they think it is Catherine and the DA’s office that has them under surveillance. Hum…This would be the first time Vincent has put Catherine in the way of harm. This could not have been Vincent’s plan, he just wanted the men stopped. By his actions, Vincent brought down more blood on his hands. He wanted to stop the “madness” and the only way was more “madness.” Sad.

*****

This and That:

The opening scene. Stop! A moment to sigh over that Perlman swagger and that little hop over the creek. <SIGH>

I don’t know why, but I like the scene where Catherine tells the killers what she knows and they pale. Ha!

When Vincent tells Catherine she is tired and they settle on the floor of the tunnel and Catherine sleeps in the comfort of Vincent’s embrace. A moment of bliss. <sigh>

Mouse delivering Catherine’s message. “Short message. Hard to hold onto.” Along with Vincent’s heavy, patient sigh as he realizes that Mouse has read the message, an obvious envision of privacy. He so gently reprimands him. Cute scene.

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 2/16/06

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose




What Rough Beast

Excerpt from Above & Below: A Guide to Beauty and the Beast:


The second season concluded with the so-called Beauty and the Beast Trilogy (episode titles “What Rough Beast,” “Ceremony of Innocence” and “The Rest is Silence”), which explored Vincent’s dark nature unlike any previous episode had done and gave the series an undeniably harder edge than had been seen before. “Part of that had to do with the network directive,” explains Howard Gordon. “If we wanted to stay on, we had to get the edge back, and one of the ways we thought of doing it organically was to explore Vincent’s character………the whole thing was the exploration of what it meant to be Vincent, what exactly was he, what forces were working on him.”

It is very hard to face the next three episodes. First, Vincent’s existence is in danger of being exposed to the world Above, a world that could condemn and destroy him, Catherine and their love. Then comes Paracelsus’ direct attack on Vincent with his dark, twisted, sadistic lies to torment him. Finally, we watch Vincent slowly lose his struggle. How will Vincent and Catherine ever endure?

The hardest part is watching Vincent lose his “balance” between his human and animal natures. His greatest fears, deepest personal questions, and twisted truth of his origins all come to a head and crash down on him at once. It is very hard to sort each one out, because each one builds, swirls and is entangled with the other---His fear of discovery and of his “otherness”, and questions of origin, of manhood, of self-definition, and of self-acceptance. Will the Vincent we know find a way to heal?

****

The Source: Mystery Man:

The Source. I honestly can’t remember my first impression of this shadowy figure that we were made to believe was Elliot Burch. It was his voice, but not his “character”. There were subtle clues throughout that let me “know” that this was probably not Burch and I have to admit that I was very relieved that it was not Elliot. Yet at the same time a chill ran down my spine at the thought of Paracelsus behind it. What was this evil man’s game this time?

****

Tangent: My clues? The “Paracelsus” theme playing at the beginning of the episode and the penthouse with the ominous 666 address. Then there was the gothic dark library and painting (Frederich Nietszche, perhaps?) that is nothing like Burch’s tastes. Also, Burch is quick to make his point, he has no use for elaborate schemes and games. Elliot is man of quick results. (I don’t know if an unknown voice would have been more ominous. Hum…)

****

Spirko:

He is but a pawn in a twisted game. The Mystery Man strokes his ego and feeds his curiosity. He has been promised a great news story, if he is willing to play along. Spirko’s mysterious source feeds him these crumbs that don’t seem to make any sense---the story is too fantastic and full of mystery to ignore, yet too impossible to believe. He knows he has been handed something “big” after seeing the pictures from the police files, the fear on Steven Bass’ face, and the horrible scars on Bass’s body. Spirko takes a sinister delight in watching Miss Chandler squirm.

With all the evidence Spirko uncovers, he still makes the conclusion that Vincent must be a man---be it, a deformed man. But the “truth” on paper means nothing in light of the reality of the second ambush. Two men are killed before his eyes and he looks his own certain death in the eyes of a raging---monster. The photos will tell their own “truth.” His story will tell his own “truth.”


It is true that Spirko has been “carefully chosen” for his tenacity and for his less-then-honest dealings to get the scoop on a story. The skepticism in his editor’s voice and refusal to run the story without credible named sources and the pictures to prove it, I think, quietly speak volumes about Spirko’s “questionable” journalistic practices. Spirko is not a reporter who is taken seriously. His method in confronting his sources borders on harassment and he likes to trip up people by twisting their words to fit “his truth” rather then hearing the truth himself. In the end, Spirko does not care who his story hurts, it is all about “the news”----and his paycheck and seeing his byline. But in the end, Spirko’s disregard for everything except “the story”, makes him drop his guard and he loses his own life.

****

Tangent: As much as we loathe Spirko, I do have to give him credit for at least having one ounce of decency for being horrified at the orchestrated deaths of the two “policemen” in the park and the two men under Catherine’s building.

*****

Elliot:

The red herring. (Thank you, Clare S, for your post and words.) Yes, I agree, Elliot was put in this episode to give us some misdirection and surprise us when Paracelsus reveals himself. (Yet, it does set up Elliot’s role in the next episode.) However, I think it reveals that Elliot has been keeping close tabs on his beloved Cathy since “A Kingdom by the Sea.” He is trying to protect her ---in his own way---from the Gourinistas. I think he knew that she was in the vicinity of the Park the night of the “policemen” attacks, but does not know of her direct involvement. I think he showed up at the “greasy spoon” just to see for himself that she was all right. Elliot knows there are secrets in Catherine’s life, he does respect them and does not pry into her life where he is not wanted.

Catherine has just accused him of meddling in her life and while he is mostly innocent of that charge, Elliot does not waste any time calling his private investigator and trying to help Cathy any way he can. Maybe he can find the answers she can’t.

*****

Catherine:

She is the bait. Someone is trying to find Vincent and expose him---expose them. Who in her life would do such a thing? The attack in the Park is a puzzlement, but a serious alarm for them. The truth in the newspaper headline glares at her. Elliot, his unwanted arms outspread with concern for her, shows up in the most unexpected place. A reporter is asking too many questions and seems to know a little too much. Another attack walks them both into a carefully planned ambush. Who is behind all this? Why?

One of Catherine greatest fears is Vincent’s existence exposed in her world. Someone has been put on the trail of her legal cases and the carnage that is left in their wake. What will her world conclude about Vincent? Will they see the man that she loves? The world Above does not know the gentle, compassionate, intelligent being that haunts its streets. In the world Above all the evidence points to a beast---a monster, a killer. This is not the Vincent that she would want her world to know.

She admits to Father that she it is her own repeated carelessness and recklessness Above has put Vincent in danger. (It does not matter if she thinks she is being brave, courageous, stubborn, or naïve at the time.) Catherine realizes she has done her own shameful part in exposing Vincent, fulfilling Father’s prophecy of the inevitable price of their relationship. Catherine’s actions have influenced Vincent’s actions Above, adding to the evidence of his violence. The world Above is not going to care that Vincent comes to her rescue, or that the killings are justified as self-defense, they will condemn them both for the deaths they have caused.

IMHO, I think she also realizes a small part of her finds a “satisfaction” in Vincent’s rescue. Perhaps a sort of “primal connection” to him, and yet she is horrified by this personal revelation. She is bonded to Vincent, both the man and the beast within him answer her “call” and she finds her own “glory” in that.

Catherine’s own research brings her to the conclusion that Elliot Burch is behind this attack on her life and her secrets. He is a man use to getting what he wants. Elliot has the resources to investigate every part of her life and the means to keep her under surveillance if he so chooses. If Elliot wanted someone out of her life, he could stoop low enough to do it. Money talks. On the other hand, I think Catherine cannot believe Elliot would do such a thing—because he does love her. She feels so betrayed and confused. It pains her to have to tell Vincent that this man---that she has instinctually trusted time and again beyond her better judgment---has turned on them. I think Catherine was beginning to think of Elliot as a possible ally, a person she could trust with her secrets. This twisted conclusion isolates Catherine in her own world. She can no longer trust anyone.

*****

Vincent:

The prey. Even before Paracelsus’ newest attack, within Vincent’s own mind and his own self-definition, he questions his hold on his humanity over his primal nature. What happened in “The Outsiders, Arabesque”, and “Hollow Men” weighs heavy on this mind.

Vincent’s inability to reconcile his protection of those he loves with his nature and his humanity is beginning to take him deeper into self-absorption. He has isolated himself from those who love him, but his introspection leaves him with more questions then answers---and no absolution for his imagined sins. Confronted with more blood and destruction, Vincent is slowly falling to a point where the fragile hold on his humanity might snap.” (Quote from The Beauty and the Beast Companion)

Add to this, Paracelsus newest attack on one of his most basic fears---His existence discovered by the world Above. If Vincent is exposed, the world Above will think of him as a beast because of all the evidence he has left behind. Vincent loves Catherine, but what is the evidence of their love Above?

This time the “dark side” of their relationship is spread out for all of NYC to see in a bold headline and photos. Policemen have been killed---this type of news would grab the public’s attention. Who would notice that a criminal or two was killed or believe the ravings of madmen? Spirko’s exposé will be the nails in their coffins, a twisted version of their story.

Vincent does not know who in Catherine’s world is trying to expose and destroy them. At first, he is confident that he and Catherine can overcome any obstacle. But as time passes and he feeds on the fears and worries that echo through the Bond from Catherine his hope and optimism fades. Staying Below and beginning to brood, the personal fears and questions that lurk in the dark places of his mind begin to haunt him anew.

Am I a man?” He asks Father. Father’s pregnant pause cuts him deep. Vincent already knows before Father speaks that there are no real answers. Part of him is, Father assures. He has been raised and nurtured with love, educated in humanity, civility, the arts, & social graces. He has been taught the difference between right and wrong, he has ethics, morals, and compassion that are the foundations of every human being, what every child is taught.

But, by his own self-definition, Vincent is a divided soul; there is another separate nature, a part of him that he believes no one understands. A dark, primal instinctual side that he fears---has been taught to fear---and struggles to control. A part of himself that he tries to suppress and that manifests its presence when he feels “lost” to himself. As outside forces stress him, I think, it is harder for him to control his natural instincts to “fight or flight.” The constant collision of his gentle, intellectual side with his more aggressive, instinctual side is beginning to tear him apart.

He tells Father, and later Catherine, that he cannot control his thoughts. His primal instinct, I suppose, is whispering for him to hunt down and lash out at anyone that threatens him---at the reporter and even Elliot Burch. These thoughts are of self-preservation and of the need to protect those he loves, but the sense of right and wrong ingrained in him would never allow him such a brash, unethical action.

His biggest test of his remaining control over his natures, especially his humanity, was the sparing of Spirko. One swipe of his claws would have released them from their danger. Vincent turns away in despair, berating himself for who and what he thinks he is---a beast, rather then see the human trait of mercy he just showed.

****

Tangent: Hum…Vincent had just killed the two men that had directly attacked and were about to kill Catherine. They threatened her life. Vincent kills them in an act of defending Catherine’s life, to protect her. He then turns to Spirko. The reporter is an innocent bystander, unarmed, but he represents a threat to them too. Why not kill him too? What stays his hand? Could it be that Catherine is not in danger of bodily harm? Or could it be that the “risk of exposure” is not a grave threat? There is another way of escaping it and so the natural instinct of “flight” is the better measure then “fight.” Hum…(babbling)

****

Vincent knows this is the end of his dream of being with Catherine. It is too dangerous for them to be together. They are forced apart and he is left very alone and isolated in his own fears. He must leave Catherine behind to bravely face the consequences in her world without his protection. Vincent has been driven into the eternal darkness of his aloneness. Without Catherine’s love to define his humanity, what is left in him?

The last scene of Vincent sitting in the dark corner of his room is chilling. His troubled blue eyes speak volumes for the unsettled state of his mind. The road ahead for Vincent will be dark.

*****

Vincent and Catherine:

After the first attack, Vincent and Catherine instinctually know that something is not right. Someone knows about them, about Vincent’s innate need to protect her. The game is up when the reporter shows up at Catherine’s desk. Someone is out to expose Vincent as a monster and killer---and using Catherine as bait. But why?

The evidence of Vincent’s repeated rescues of Catherine are exposed in a light that neither one of them is prepared to face. Yes, it is a part of their relationship and of their connection, although because Catherine knows Vincent feels ashamed by it, they probably never discuss it. Vincent has carried his personal guilt as the price he has to pay to keep Catherine safe. Catherine finally admits that she may have taken advantage of Vincent’s protection and been reckless. They are both responsible for who and what they are together, deep down they know this.

Worse then the thought of exposure to the world Above, I think, is concluding that Elliot Burch has betrayed them. It cuts them both deep. They were probably beginning trusted him with their secrets. How could they have read Burch so wrong?

Both know that to keep Vincent safe they should end their relationship. Neither one can bear the thought of actually doing it. Catherine suggests a calculated retreat, not see each other until the danger is past. But, when actually faced with Spirko’s camera and knowledge, they know that to end their relationship is the only path.

They must end. The world Above will judge them as killers. The world Above will not understand the truth of their story. Their love will be mocked and twisted. Vincent will be hunted and never found. Catherine will bravely stand alone in her world, stand for them—at least Vincent would be safe.

****

Tangent: The one thing I have never understood is---why of all the times to truly protect Catherine, Vincent will not allow her Below with him. Retreat is not defeat. Their love cannot exist Above for now. Let it defy all odds and flourish Below until the end of time or until Above is ready to accept them.

I can only suggest (other then the continuing plot to keep them apart) that maybe, Vincent thinks he will be constantly on the move, in a state of constant vigil and hiding. What life would this be for his Catherine? His life in the dark is no place for the “light” of his dreams. She does not argue; perhaps there is no argument when Vincent must be kept safe. Although, I don’t know how her life Above would be any better and maybe even worse if she had to stand trial as an “accessory to murder.” Hum….

****

Their final parting is heart-wrenching. Their world is in shambles. Their dream all but destroyed. The “inevitable” time of parting has come. Vincent has surrendered to it and Catherine is shaking with hopelessness.

Vincent is quiet and distant at first, trying to be strong for Catherine and ease the pain of this moment. But his heart is breaking; you can see it in his eyes and the choke in his voice as he echoes Catherine’s own words, “we must end.” But soon he is almost sobbing, crying out for Catherine to just “Go!” He cannot face it anymore. It is too hard.

Catherine cannot face this moment of parting. She is devastated. They will have no life apart from each other, yet she yields to his refusal to let her come Below. Strangely, she does not argue. What must be, must be. It is so hard to accept. She does not know what to do---she knows what must be done---she cannot face it.

Hold me!”

They cling to each other as the ocean waves of despair crash other them.

****

(Psss: TPTB---This would have been a good place for that KISS!!!!! Grrrrrrr……)

****

Paracelsus:

The hunter. Paracelsus has been trying to find the “chink” in Vincent’s armor since they met face to face in “The Alchemist.” He knows he has to attack Vincent on an intelligent, deeply personal level; attack Vincent’s self-definition. Paracelsus has planted doubt in the truthfulness of Vincent’s origins and of what Father tells him. He has used Vincent’s protective instincts against him and failed several times to kill those that Vincent loves. He proved that he can walk by Vincent (and his acute senses) undetected. I think Paracelsus even learned something when his hallucinogenic drug worked in bringing out the “darkness” in Vincent.

When Vincent was just a babe, John Pater, hungry for his own power and greatness, saw the potential of “animal instinct directed by human intelligence without the influence of ethics, morals or civilized teaching.” Vincent could have been his weapon of evil, power and fear, if Father’s influence and humanity had not been ingrained in “the boy” first. Since then, Paracelsus has been plotting against Father and his “stolen son.” Paracelsus has decided the “ruse” has been allowed to continue long enough. He wants to reclaim his “home” and his “son.”

He has patiently tested his theories and made his observations twisting them to fit his own evil point of view. He wants to prove to Vincent that he knows and understands the beast within Vincent and have Vincent embrace rather then fear that aspect of his nature. Prove to Vincent that his humanity is false and that his true nature and greatness is in his total surrender to his bestial side---that is who Vincent really is.

****

Tangent: Paracelsus is out to prove his theory. Remember Paracelsus has made his own personal conclusions about Vincent. He sees Vincent as a beast, no true humanity in him. This is not necessarily the truth within Vincent; it is Paracelsus’ own twisted truth. Just because Paracelsus thinks that Vincent, by killing in cold blood, will shed his humanity does not mean that Vincent will. In truth, Paracelsus does not know Vincent at all.

****

What Rough Beast” is only Act I of Paracelsus’ latest attack. Vincent must first be isolated from those people who are the greatest influence in his life and strongly define him in human terms---Catherine and Father. He goes after Catherine first. Vincent is drawn to the World Above and the woman he loves lives there. The staged attacks on Catherine serve the duel purpose of exposing Vincent’s existence to the world Above, and making it too dangerous for his relationship with Catherine to continue, cutting him off from her. Vincent will have to face the judgment of Above---he is a beast—the evidence says so. No longer safe to venture Above, his instinctual need for self-preservation will drive and keep Vincent underground.

Paracelsus sent Spirko to the ambush as an innocent bystander in hopes that in his rage Vincent would kill him in cold blood. Spirko was not an immediate, bodily threat to Catherine or Vincent, but represented a threat to them none the less. If Vincent would have struck Spirko down, it would have been a murder. Vincent would have crossed a dangerous line into becoming a vigilante and a step closer to his bestial nature according to Paracelsus’s theory.

To Be Continued in “Ceremony of Innocence”……..<shiver>

****

This and That:

The camera: There has been some discussion about why Vincent or Catherine did not grab Spirko’s camera and expose the film. I think that if Vincent had grabbed for the camera, Spirko would not have a hand left. (Bwhaha!!) Vincent would not have thought of it, in his state of mind. In his fury, he has killed two men without a second thought, advanced on an innocent man, arm raised to strike until Spirko screams. (I don’t think Vincent even heard Catherine.) There are no words for his shame and he simply turns and leaves, slinking back into the darkness. The damage is done---he is condemned as a beast.

Catherine was nearly hysterical, she had just been kidnapped, dragged down endless flights of stairs, all the while knowing this was another attack to provoke Vincent’s response and no way to stop it. I can only imagine what was screaming in her head and trying to convey through the Bond, “No! No! No! Vincent, Stop! Don’t come! No!” Two men are dead and Vincent is advancing on a third. She tries to stop Vincent with her voice, but does not know if Vincent even hears her. Vincent stops. The only thing on her mind then was pleading with Spirko to listen to them tell their story. Everything is hopeless and she just cannot think straight anymore. She is “lost.” I suppose that if she had had the mind to grab the camera she just might have killed Spirko herself with her own primal fury. (Bwhaha!!)

But what if she had regained the presence of mind grab for Spirko’s camera and tape recorder? Would her scuffle with Spirko bring Vincent back to her side? (She did not seem to know how far Vincent went in the shadows.) Would it have been right for them to take it or scare Spirko into giving it up? Would it have been right for Vincent or Catherine to threaten Spirko? With what? Death? Hum….

****

Thought: Was this the first time that someone other then Catherine had witnessed Vincent “dispatching” the criminal element? I can only think of the “wild boy” in “The Outsiders.” Erica (“Temptation”) and Elliot (“A Kingdom by the Sea”) have “heard” him. Hum….

****

Ambush: I noted that the ambush in the park was in a clear, open space. Catherine was caught out in the open. Vincent had to leave the protection of the trees and shadows and race across the open space to protect her. When the attack is over he is quick to look all around and hurry Catherine back into the safety of the trees and shadows.

I have to wonder what was going through their minds—to be attacked and have to kill policemen. It must have left an awful sinking feeling in their minds and souls.

****

Tender Moments:

I love how Vincent quietly and calmly cleans and cares for Catherine’s injured hands. Sweet.

The scene that is the calm in the mist of the storm is when Vincent and Catherine meet for the concert. For a few moments they are determined to find a place “in between” where they can always be safe from the cares and troubles of their lives---in each other’s arms. <sigh> (The music, however, was as ominous as an approaching storm. Beethoven’s 7th Symphony)

I love how Vincent and Father cling to each other. Father tries desperately to offer some comfort when he knows it is impossible.

****

If you want a good long look at Vincent’s stained glass window, the last scene of the episode is where to find it.

****

Additional Comments:

Catherine’s “reckless” actions: I also have noted that some fans view Catherine’s actions as “reckless” throughout the whole series. I agree with Clare, that this happened only a few times (“No Way Down,” “Hollow Men”). You can justify most of the other “extraordinary circumstances that left no other option for resolution.” Blaming Catherine for all of Vincent’s killings Above and for his problems now with his acceptance of his “beast” side, is like saying that for Vincent’s sake, he and Catherine should not have met at all. (Is this Father I hear talking?)

Catherine says herself she may have been "reckless." She is not sure. She is looking back and questioning herself---Did she take unnecessary risks? In light of Vincent's possible exposure Above through the evidence in her case files, this is Catherine's assessment (or reassessment) of her actions. Maybe at the time, Catherine believed she was doing her job, trying to prove herself, doing what she felt was right, going the extra mile for the victim and justice, being head-strong, being brave, being courageous, or a couple of times just naïve and foolish. It has been all part of her growth as a person.

As Ginny said so perfectly in her posting, Catherine is just posing this question to herself aloud and wondering if she is to blame for the situation they are in. Catherine would feel responsible and carry the guilt and shame of Vincent’s killings “in her name” because of how aware she is of the way it effects Vincent. She knows he is ashamed of this primal part of himself. She would never blame Vincent for the results of her protection. Vincent would never blame her for causing him to protect her. Catherine is wondering, “How did we get into this situation?” “Have we brought this down on ourselves, because we dare to risk it all for our beliefs, our sense of justice, and for our love.” Hum……

******

Good vs. Evil: TM commented that The Trilogy storyline could be viewed as the personal attack on Vincent by Paracelsus---the classic battle of “Good vs. Evil.”

I agree. It is a personal attack. Paracelsus waited for the perfect time to attack Vincent, based on Vincent's growing uncertainties. Paracelsus has researched his "prey" well and "thinks" he knows the reasons behind Vincent's fears and how to dig and twist into his worries and unknowns. Paracelsus has pulled out all the stops. <shiver>

And the “Good vs. Evil” battle is seen in Father’s influence of love vs. Paracelsus influence if he had been the one to raised Vincent. <shiver>

****

Of Paraelsus: In response to Ginny’s questions about Paracelsus—Did he have any redeeming moments?

Tony Jay (actor who played him) says of Paracelsus in an interview in “Above and Below: A Guide to BATB” courtesy of a Starlog interview:

The thing that I love about Paracelsus is that he’s not just an out-and-out villain, killing people left, right, and center with no rhyme, reason or motive. He’s a villain with a point-of-view. Now, maybe you won’t agree with that point-of-view, but at least you’ll understand it, and see that he is more that just a two-dimensional character.”


There is a depth to him and a sense of sadness and tragedy about his life. Here is an example of a man who had the brain and genius to be great……but instead became infamous.”


He has been usurped and exiled, an all through it, there has been a remembrance and bitterness of that, coupled with this almost sad resignation over the situation.”


Paracelsus’ own philosophy about evil is that you must own up to it and claim it as part of your glory…”


I see Paracelsus as the alter ego of Vincent; symbolizing what Vincent could have become had it not been for the tender graces of his other side ((humanity side))and the effect that Cathy and Father have had on him. ((Paracelsus opinion is that Vincent is a beast.)) They are influences of the good, where Paracelsus provides influences of the bad……he should always remain evil, but evil with a point-of-view. There should always be a reason for his evil.”

We never get Paracelsus’ back-story. A few hints and remarks about certain various “happenings” are mentioned, but there are never any solid definites from anyone who speaks of the past. We can only speculate and read in fanfic what fans have surmised.

Paracelsus is a broken man in many ways, but he refuses to admit defeat. Has he really been bent on usurping Father and destroying Vincent all these years of exile? I have to wonder if he would have left the Tunnel community alone if Father and Vincent had not confronted him in “The Alchemist.” They mettled in his affairs---He plans his revenge on them. Maybe it is his growing obsession with Vincent, target the son and ruin the Father. Either way, in Paracelsus black heart, he wants Vincent and Father to learn their lessons, see the truth in his twisted point-of-view, before they ALL die. Hum……

*****

I would like to recommend reading “Asking the Questions, Living the Answers” by Karen Rothenberg in The Unseen Beauty and the Beast. Her insight into Vincent’s self-definition, character, duel natures, and Catherine’s view that she is the “mirror” of him is very interesting.

Also, when facing the Trilogy, I recommend reading Nan Dibble’s Beauty and the Beast “Beyond Words, Beyond Silence” She fleshed out the story of the Trilogy very nicely.

****

Two Cents----

Midnight Rose

PS: Thank you TM and my sister, DK, for your words and insights.


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 5/2/06

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.





single red rose




Ceremony of Innocence

Act II. This episode is the second installment of the “Trilogy.” Paracelsus attack on Vincent continues and climaxes with horrifying results. Paracelsus knows Vincent’s vulnerability is the question of his humanity---is he a man or a beast?

Paracelsus (speaking to Spirko): I asked you before, if he was a man…He is beyond man. In his own right, he is a god, a warrior. But, you see, he tries to be a man---and in that, denies his own greatness. He is a source of primal rage and secret urging. Instinct. He’s a killer---that is his greatness, that is his nature…But, if he had killed you tonight, Mr. Spirko, as I had hoped…If he had killed an innocent man, then I believe he would have finally understood and shed the false skin of his humanity. He would have become what I’ve always dreamed of him---He would have become my son! (Quote from What Rough Beast)

*****

This episode is terrible for Vincent; his innocence is sacrificed by an evil, twisted man. I don’t know how Vincent was ever going to survive this. To this day, this episode is horrifying to me. <shiver>

Looking back on this episode now, I can “see” all the subtle clues and how the lie became so twisted and tangled within the fabric of the truth. But I can remember watching this episode the first time it aired at “face value”. I did not know that Paracelsus was impersonating Father until it was revealed at the end. I knew something had to be amiss----and I kicked myself for not realizing Paracelsus’ deception sooner. (Kudos to the writers of the script.) All through the episode I was thinking, “Oh my gawd! I cannot believe this! This can’t be true!” It was horrifying.

<SIGH> Now to tackle it…

*****

Catherine:

The Nightmare: The sequence unfolds as the aftermath of Spirko’s article. All of Catherine and Vincent’s fears have come to pass. The headline condemns them. Catherine is shunned by her neighbors, hounded by the mob of reporters, and her closest friend, Joe, has turned on her. She has become, as Vincent is perceived, a monster and killer in their eyes. They would be hated and feared. This is not the “truth” of their love…This is not the “truth” of Vincent….

Catherine wakes in a panic. There is little relief that is it just a dream, just a nightmare---but a nightmare she is living. Every day she wakes wondering when the damning article and photos will be published and her life will become a true nightmare. She stands alone against her world; she stands for Vincent, they will be judged as One. Dreams are the fears and worries of the subconscious. What does this dream tell her of her own deepest, darkest thoughts and fears? (How in the world does she manage to sleep at all?)

*****

Tidbit: One of my sources points out that a reporter asks, “What does your father think?” This is an odd question since Catherine’s father has died and that her well-known, high-society father’s death would have been news citywide. This should have been a first clue that things within this episode were not what I should expect.

*****

Joe: If there is one person Catherine can count on in her world, it is Joe. Joe has many unspoken questions about Catherine and the growing secrets in her life, but he does not have the heart to ask or even demand the truth. Joe has an unshakable faith and trust in Catherine. He keeps hoping that Catherine will open up to him. I suppose Catherine wishes she had the courage to trust him with her secrets.

Elliot: Armed with Joe’s information about Spirko’s death and her growing suspicions of who she knows must be the mysterious source, Catherine realizes she owes Elliot a BIG apology. She has misjudged him again. With that apology, Catherine finds some unexpected help in unraveling the mystery of Paracelsus’ plot and the renewed hope of tracking down this madman.

Elliot puts up his defense the minute she come through his office door, but quickly accepts her apology. He loves her; it is not in his heart to remain mad at her. He knows how complicated their relationship is, how tentative the trust between them. Elliot is devoted to Catherine whether she likes it or not. He is once again left bemused by her secrets.

Catherine’s secrets only become more puzzling for Elliot when he and his private investigators break into Paracelsus’ lair. Catherine knows the mysterious source and Spirko’s killer? Blood on the floor? A hidden panel? An injured man Catherine calls “father” and a strange exchange of words, names and warning? Catherine’s secrets only deepen, but Elliot remains silent---Someday, hopefully, Catherine will reveal her secrets or maybe he will be lucky enough to stumble upon them.

Father”: I found it odd that Father was waiting for Catherine at her doorstep. She thought nothing of it; Father looked weak and bedraggled and apparently wanted her to come with him Below. If he seemed uncertain of the way, she knows he does not travel the “changing ways” very often, although Father has met her several times at the threshold of Below. I am sure that Catherine concluded that Father’s fatigue and troublesome thoughts distract him.

*****

Tangent: I wonder why Catherine did not tell Father or Vincent right away about who she suspected killed Spirko and was the mysterious source masquerading as Elliot. Catherine had one piece of the puzzle, she knew that a unique knife blade had killed Spirko, a blade Catherine recognized as belonging to Paracelsus. Father had Spirko’s pictures, the other piece of the puzzle positively linking all the events of “WRB” to Paracelsus. I don’t think Catherine had a chance to tell them, before all this information was pushed aside in light of the revelation of the identity of Vincent’s birth mother. (I am sure “Father” made sure to change the subject.) After warning Elliot, it is obvious she had rushed back Below to tell Father what she knew when Vincent interrupted them upon his return from the catacombs. By then, any thought of warning, or of links, or of puzzle pieces were---unimportant.

*****

Vincent: Catherine is a witness to the revelation of Vincent’s origins and the identity of his mother. She can do nothing for him but be there to support him, her presence hopefully soothing to him. Her whole focus is Vincent and his state of mind. His reaction to the news must concern her, there is no joy in him after finally knowing the identity of his mother, and it only seems to deepen his depression and agitation.

She is troubled because she cannot reach Vincent. He is distant. He has closed her out. Vincent refuses to talk about his pain and thoughts as he tries to validate the “truth.” Catherine tells him he is isolating himself from those that love him. She is begging him to open up to her. Her words do not reach him. Her love cannot reach him.

Catherine is there when Vincent bursts in with his horrifying revelation. “Anna…was John Pater’s wife…” Vincent orders her to leave he and Father alone and she retreats to his chamber to wait for him. I am sure that it was the longest wait of her life. What will this piece of information do to Vincent? She hears Vincent’s reverberating roar of anguish and her heart must sink.

The look on Vincent’s face is enough to tell her something is terribly wrong. She begs him to tell her, but Vincent refuses to explain and orders her to go back to her world and forget him. He has already emotionally parted from her. Catherine loves him, no matter what the truth of his origins, she loves who he is, all that he is. Vincent rejects her assessment of himself. He knows the truth within himself and he bitterly accuses Catherine---and Father---of not really seeing the truth in him of all that he is---not a man, but a beast. “What do you see?”

He crouches, demanding that she look at him, look at him from his own “self-definition.” Catherine does not agree with Vincent’s harsh self-assessment. Catherine gives him the only answer she has, “ I see the man that I love.” She speaks from her heart. It is not what Vincent wanted to hear and I suppose that even if Catherine had elaborated on the subject, that she sees and accepts the man within, she sees and accepts the beast within him---Vincent would still reject her point of view.

Vincent does not want her comfort. Does not want her anywhere near him and he tells her precisely why. It is not safe for her to love him, that there is no future or safety for her in his arms, because his hands killed his mother in childbirth. His hands are weapons of destruction; they are not designed to give love. He is saying to her in context that he is capable of killing her---killing her in the rage of passion.

Catherine refuses to believe this. Her love for him has not changed. She refuses to believe he would harm her. She again tries to approach him, wanting to hold him, to hug him, to share his pain, but Vincent rounds on her wildly. He gives her his final warning. It is plain that Vincent wants her to leave him alone. At that moment she must have thought he looked dangerous enough that if there was any more prodding from her, something awful could happen between them. The look in his eyes tells her that Vincent is beyond her help at his depth of anger and self-loathing. It is clear her presence only agitates him. Her offer of love is rejected. She retreats. But I think she walks out of that chamber with a purpose and not in total rejection---she will be back.

Catherine does not remain idle. She has Paracelsus to find and the quicker she can do this, maybe she can begin to sort it all out and somehow help Vincent come to terms with this new revelation.

The answer comes with the discovery of finding Father beaten, tied, and hidden in Paracelsus’ lair. Her heart sinks, Vincent is being deceived and they have to reach him quickly. She knows they may already be too late.

*****

Father and Vincent:

The Mirror Pool: Father is doing his best to “think positive” and to keep up Vincent’s hopes. He is deeply concerned about Vincent’s state of mind and the depths of his son’s depression. It has been four days of suspense, of waiting, of growing hope---maybe the danger is passing? But Father knows that he has no words that can even begin to give comfort to his troubled son.

It’s been a wonderful…dream, Vincent, but this is your home---“ I cannot believe Father’s words! A dream? How can Father say this, even after seeming to embrace Catherine’s presence in Vincent’s life? He expects Vincent to just “get over” being able to go Above. He expects Vincent to just “get over” loving Catherine? Vincent is supposed to just pick up and move on and be happy confined Below and once again alone? Let it all go? We know that Father feels that Vincent and Catherine’s relationship was doomed from the start, but you would think after all that this incredible couple has endured that Father would give them more credit. (I want to shake him until his teeth rattle.)

*****

Mouse: This enduring character has a wisdom beyond his years---Vincent only needs Catherine. <smile>

*****

Father and Paracelsus:

Father thought the danger was passing, he hoped the danger was only coming from Above. No, the danger was even closer to home---his old friend, John Pater---Paracelsus. This knowledge chills Father to the bone, Vincent is in far greater danger then could be imagined.

The photos: I am not sure what Father thinks of the pictures. He can barely look at them himself. He destroys them, I think in part, because he does not want them to be found by others or Vincent. It is a protective move. Father is well aware of the beast within Vincent and has witnessed it. I suppose it saddens him that Vincent has been captured at his most personal shameful moment.

There is no “truth” in those photos because they are pictures of a provoked attack, Vincent is protecting someone he loves: it is a justified action. There is no “truth” in those photos because Father knows that Vincent’s “beasting out” (for lack of a better word) is not the truth in Vincent’s soul; his son’s humanity controls the beast, tames it. Paracelsus accuses Father of not wanting to see the beast within Vincent, and Paracelsus assessment is partly true. Father does not deny the aspect of the beast within Vincent, but he has failed to help Vincent understand and accept it as part of himself—instead, he has taught Vincent to suppress it, control it, and fear it.

The gun: Father goes to meet Paracelsus as instructed. It is chilling to watch Father put the gun in his pocket. (This is a man that has shied away from any form of violence---except for Vincent’s protection.) He is going to meet Paracelsus with every intention of killing him. Father loves Vincent and he will do anything---anything---to keep his son safe from this madman. (Perhaps, Paracelsus has haunted them long enough.) But, Father cannot bring himself to murder John, his own ethics and humanity prevent him from becoming a murderer like Paracelsus. John sees it as a weakness in Father, but it is a pillar of strength, courage, and resolve. I am proud of Father for passing his own personal test.

The locket: Father pales at the sight of the locket. He knows its story. The thorn between the two men, the issue that tore apart their friendship and working relationship so many years ago and resulted in John’s exile is locked in the story of the locket. “What its always been about: you, me, the child…It is time for the boy to claim his birthright.” (Could we fans have ever imagined what this would mean? <shiver>)

Father and Catherine: Father tells Catherine the “whole” story that Vincent needed to hear and should have been told long ago. Why keep the “little” details from his son? If Vincent knew of Anna finding him and that she was Paracelsus’ wife, Vincent would have had the weapon of knowledge that could have helped him discern truth from lies. Instead, Father has been left the task of undoing the damage Paracelsus has done to his son.

******

Tangent: I know, I know…. There is no way Paracelsus could logically impersonate Father. The most glaring error is that Father is much shorter then Paracelsus. Then there is the matter of make-up and the smell of rubber and glue that would certainly be picked up by Vincent’s acute senses. That Father’s mannerisms and words would not be quite right. Or the subtle fact that Paracelsus would not have the same physical or empathic “signature” that Vincent would know from Father. (For sake of argument.) The “Why’s” never end. How did Paracelsus pull this off?

“Suspended disbelief!” Thank you, TPTB! Ok good, Ok fine.

Kudos to Roy Dotrice for his performance. “His character assumes slightly different shadings---slightly different timings when he is Paracelsus is disguise---but we do not realize this fact until we discover that there is indeed an impersonation going on. Dotrice obviously has a thorough understanding of the character of Paracelsus and understands how to alter small aspects of his performance in order to accurately portray an imposter.” (Quote from The Beauty and the Beast Companion)

*****

Paracelsus:

Paracelsus has carefully planned his attack on Vincent and his arrow is well aimed. He is exploiting Vincent’s deep personal questions of whether he is a man or a beast. He has taken away Vincent’s freedom, by trapping him Below with fears of exposure. He has isolated Vincent from Catherine’s love and influence, putting an end to their relationship and setting Vincent adrift in his “aloneness.” Even Vincent’s own tendency to brood and fall into self-loathing is used against him---let time, fear, and uncertainties prey on Vincent’s delicate balance and his control over his divided mind and soul.

The only way to ensure his success is to have direct contact with Vincent and to let the hidden story of his violent birth show “the child” who he truly is----according to Paracelsus’ theory.

Jacob: Paracelsus baits Father to meet with him. Paracelsus knows Jacob’s character flaws well enough to use them against his old friend. He knows that Father will do anything to protect Vincent, he can exact any price. Paracelsus laughs at Jacob brandishing the revolver, knowing full well that Jacob does not have the ethical fortitude to pull the trigger. He has Father right where he wants him---begging at his feet.

Catherine: Clever of “Father” to use Catherine for his decent Below. He would need someone to show him the way and being with Catherine no one would question him. Also, if Catherine comes Below, Vincent would certainly be there to meet them. If he can trick the Beauty, how easy it will be to trick the Beast.

Vincent: I assume that “Father” tells Vincent and Catherine of his visit with Paracelsus and the photos, and then gives Vincent the locket. “He” weaves his tale, telling Vincent of his reluctance to tell him anything about the woman in the picture---Anna---Vincent’s mother. Father has kept the truth from him all these years in order to protect him. This has the desired effect on Vincent. Paracelsus wants to paint Father as the deceiver, that his only parent has betrayed him with his silence and his half-truths. Paracelsus also gives Vincent only-so-much information (The woman was simply his mother. No other details.) And then begs him not to pursue the “truth,” knowing full well that Vincent will certainly go to Anna’s grave and discover the rest of the “truth” on his own. “Father” has only to wait and let fate take its coarse.

*****

Tangent: There seems to be an “unofficial consensus” that many fans suspect that Paracelsus has somehow used his drug (The Alchemist) on Vincent, dulling his senses and effecting his mind, his perceptions, and his mood. This could speed Vincent’s imbalance and loss of control over the beast within. I think that, perhaps, this may be true even though we have absolutely no proof from the series that this is true. I am certain that Paracelsus would use everything in his arsenal of evil against Vincent. I bring this matter up here, because, IMHO, the most obvious way to administer the drug would be to “poison” the locket, which Vincent holds in his hand and clings too. The drug would be absorbed through his skin. Hum……

*****

The boy’s trip has been a success. Vincent bursts in horrified to learn that his mother was John Pater’s wife and even more appalled at the thought he is Paracelsus’ son. Vincent has been kept in the dark about his true origins out of “love.” Vincent demands to be told and “Father” unfolds “his” version of the story. (I have to wonder if Paracelsus has convinced himself of his own twisted tale after all these years.) Truth and fiction are carefully, subtly woven together. “Father” is still reluctant to be straightforward with Vincent and in his frustration Vincent gets physical with Father. “Father” does not even flinch and looking Vincent straight in the eye, deals “his” lowest blow---he tells Vincent that he killed his mother in order to survive---he was born as a beast---a beast even as a babe.

I am sure that Vincent’s roar of agony and revolted shock, made Paracelsus inwardly smile. His evil plan was working. Let Vincent chew on that awhile.

Jacob.” Paracelsus almost seemed to have been caught a little off-guard when Vincent returned to him. He was not as careful with his words. Why did “Father” let Vincent live? (Why did Paracelsus want Vincent as his son?) “Father” launches into what he “truly” thinks of Vincent. There was power in that little leonine babe, the potential of unimagined strength and blood-lust, a beast, a natural killing machine that Paracelsus could shape and mold into a fearsome creature---“raw animal power and instinct directed by intelligence.” To be a father to such a being! To use the lion-man as a weapon! With Vincent as his enforcer and defender, Paracelsus could rule as a king of his underground domain.

The chance to raise Vincent as his own had been stolen from him by his own wife. He killed Anna for that betrayal. Paracelsus paid the price through years of exile---all for Vincent. Paracelsus has been driven mad with his obsession. All that Paracelsus has endured was worth the personal price of finally being able to convince Vincent that he can still be all that “Father” wants him to be. Become that raging beast that Vincent has caged beneath the thin veneer of humanity because “the child” has foolishly bought into the “lies” he has been told.

“Father” will not let Vincent escape the truth of the Beast within him. Face him. Accept him. Free him. “Father” moves in close, hissing in Vincent’s ear and speaking openly of Vincent’s most deep, dark, shameful memories and innermost personal truths. Vincent is wrong to control the beast, to fear it. He should exult in its power, glory in the fear of his victims and in the primal satisfaction of their deaths---take pleasure in the kill---embrace the bloodlust---

Paracelsus is raving mad and eloquent; the cowering Vincent is on the verge of losing control. As Father, Paracelsus has parental control over Vincent despite a father’s betrayal. He commands Vincent to grab hold of his true destiny. “Father” demands it, demands that Vincent obey. Believe it! It is the truth within him!

Vincent roars in anguish and reacts with the speed and strength of a cornered animal, “Father” finds himself dying from Vincent’s blow of self-defense, the primal act of self-preservation that is the beast’s way of defending himself. I am not sure if it was Paracelsus’ intent that Vincent kill his father, or if the action surprised him. Either way, Paracelsus feels he has won. Paracelsus is convinced that he has proven to Vincent that he is a cold-blooded killer---a creature that has killed both his mother and his father---such a being can only be a beast.

At last, you are my son!” Paracelsus’ dies triumphant in his own twisted glory.

******

Vincent:

Vincent has been haunted by questions of his “self-definition” for a while---Is he a man or is he a beast? He cannot find self-forgiveness for the blood on his hands, no matter how justified his actions. He cannot reconcile himself to the contradictions of his duel natures. He over-analyzes every action, emotion, and thought and categorizes them as either “man” or “beast.” When he fails to live up to the highest standards of conduct and control of the “beast within” he has set for himself; Vincent is his harshest judge.

When we last saw him at the end of WRB, Vincent was sitting alone in the darkness. “Ceremony of Innocence” begins the same, except that it is four days later. I doubt that Vincent has slept much in that time. He looks exhausted, stressed, depressed, and haunted. Waiting for his existence to be exposed. Waiting to be condemned by a world that does not know him. Grieving the ending of his relationship with Catherine. Chafing against the loss of his freedom. Waiting. Brooding. Self-loathing. Lost in his aloneness. Cursing his fate.

Vincent is exhausted in mind, body, and soul.

The Mirror Pool: Vincent feels Catherine’s nightmare and her dark emotions cascading within the Bond--- his only link to Catherine now. He senses her panic, her swirling fears and it colors his own.

Pent-up energy fueled by his restless thoughts sends him moving aimlessly through the tunnels. Or maybe it sends him purposely to the mirror pool, the only place he can see the stars and the night sky. He falls to his knees in despair, this is the only place Below he can touch her world in safety. But in his heart, Vincent knows that a reflection will never satisfy him. Vincent needs to touch the world Above, it is his source of freedom. He needs Catherine, the keeper of his soul. His dreams are fading. Vincent feels trapped. Without his freedom, buried Below to his fate, his life’s limits have become unbearable---His home has become his cage, his tomb. He will die.

Father’s optimistic words are hollow, empty. They give him no comfort. There is no hope. How can Father not see the truth of the situation from his son’s perspective and how the circumstances are unbearable? How can Father not understand how much his freedom and Catherine’s love are important to his existence? He is lost without them.

Its been a wonderful dream…” Vincent recoils from Father’s words. I wonder how often Vincent has heard this sentiment before he is reminded once again of the limits on his life. Why he must be happy with the life he has and be resigned to it. Vincent can dream dreams, but he has to remember that dreams end—especially for him. Why? Because of his “otherness.” Vincent cannot bear this truth right now. He needs to grieve the end of a dream, and somehow he will find acceptance within his own mind. But not right now, that is impossible. Vincent stalks away, angry and alone with his troubled thoughts that spiral down into the darkness within him. He is having a hard time with his own self-acceptance.

*****

The locket: Vincent’s mind must be whirling. What is so important about the woman in the locket that Paracelsus would want him to have it and Father would be so reluctant to tell him about it? Vincent is appalled that Father would have considered destroying it and never telling him about something that clearly involves him. Let Vincent judge the locket’s story for himself.

The woman is his mother! Vincent is rocked to the core of his being. All his life he has been told he was found abandon and his origins are unknown. I am sure that he has often wondered about the circumstances surrounding his birth. He does not even know if there is someone out there that knows the truth about him. I suppose a part of him has always hoped, but he has been resigned to the fact he may never know. His origins and history began the moment he was brought to Father. Vincent is satisfied with this knowledge; it gave him a sense of self-identity. (I do not know how I would feel knowing that I was suddenly an orphan, or adopted or a stolen/recovered child. It would turn the whole foundation of my life and identity on its head.)

Now, Vincent has lost what little self-identity he had. He has been raised as the beloved adopted son of a man that has devoted and sacrificed his whole life---for him. Vincent “knows” Father’s character and philosophy of life. Vincent realizes that Father has made mistakes along the way, but it was done out of love and concern for him. Father has only Vincent’s best interests at heart. Vincent knows Father loves him. Vincent trusts him. Now, this foundation has been pulled out from under Vincent’s feet. Father has lied to him all these years, about something so important and elemental to a child. Father has betrayed him with his silence. Why? And then Father begs him to just forget it, don’t ask any more questions. Vincent is enraged at the thought. He yanks his arm away from Father’s touch and storms out of the room.

As Vincent prepares to go to the catacombs, he rejects Catherine’s offer to go with him. Vincent does not want her company---or anyone’s company. We know that when his emotions run high, when he does not feel like he has control over himself, he does not want other people, including Catherine, to see what his “dark thoughts” do to him. He can feel the “rage of the beast” just below the surface. He isolates himself from others, to protect them from his own inner demons. He is going to his mother’s grave. He does not know what thoughts and feelings will come to him there. It is best if he is alone.

Narcissa: The mysterious woman does her best to warn him away, she tells him the truth in her own cryptic way, but Vincent has no knowledge to collaborate it and misses the hints and the truth. (“Her bones have no answers.” “Poison.”) She tells Vincent that Anna’s death was terrible. Narcissa has no answers for him, “Ask the father,” she says.

The tombstone: I think Vincent came to Anna’s grave to grieve, to be near the mother he never knew. Somehow he would have to take comfort from this. Even this tender moment of honor, respect, and love is turned into horror. The revelation that Anna, his mother, is also the wife of Paracelsus, chills Vincent to the bone. If his mother is John Pater’s wife, that would make Paracelsus his father---an evil man, his sworn enemy---his father. Vincent’s tormented mind reels----all the doubts that Paracelsus has slyly planted in his mind---Father’s reluctance to mention things in his own past---Father’s betrayal and lies about the truth of his mother---The horrible thought of Paracelsus as his “true” father--- Vincent vents his anger and horror and hopelessness on the tombstone until he collapses.

The story of his birth: I am sure that on the journey back, Vincent’s reeling thoughts only twisted downward into darker conclusions. His anger is directed at Father—the father he loved and trusted has betrayed him. What else has Father not told him? Deep down I think Vincent fears the truth of what he already suspects---he was born for an evil purpose.

What have you done?” “The greatest crimes are always committed in the name of love.” Vincent demands to know the truth---the whole truth. Why had Father concealed knowledge of his mother and his birth from him? Why had the short pregnancy, his birth, and Anna’s death in childbirth been concealed from the rest of the community? It is clear in context, that as a babe, the truth of Vincent’s origins would have turned the whole community against him because he was spawned from the evil experiments of Paracelsus. Without that knowledge to his origins, his uniqueness was a touchstone for the whole community instead. The death of his mother had been concealed as an accident and his origins lost in a foundling’s tale. Paracelsus was exiled. Father had deceived them all so that Vincent would have a chance to live. It made no sense.

On some level, Vincent could accept that he was the result of some medical experiment. He could accept a shortened pregnancy in context of his feline heritage. A woman dying in childbirth was not an uncommon occurrence, so he could accept this. What Father told him next, Vincent could not accept---He killed his own mother, murdered by his own innocent infant clawed hand. The first moments of his life reveal he was a monstrous creature---and yet he had been allowed to live! It was true then, he was a killer, a beast. He had murdered his mother---his first act of violence.

ROAR!”

Catherine: For her own sake, he must send Catherine away. How can Catherine love him? Over and over again Vincent feels his actions have proved the darkness in his soul, the truth of the beast within him. He crouches, demanding that Catherine see him as the beast that he is. Acknowledge him for who he says he is. The truth is right in front of her—he looks like a lion, an animal, a beast. Why doesn’t she “see”? Vincent is convinced that Catherine is blinded by her love for him, as is Father.

What you love is only part of me.” There is no way, Vincent is convinced, Catherine could (or should) love or accept the “Other.” He believes she only loves the human side of his nature. This was the only “acceptable” part of himself ---and that part is now a false front, not the true reflection of his soul. His self-loathing makes him reject any good within him.

Catherine will not even condemn him for the killing of his mother by his own hand---she cannot believe it. Why can she not realize it is not safe to love him? His clawed hands are not meant for love. No one should love a beast.

Vincent cannot get “his truth” through to Catherine. His frustration, anger and agitation make him round on her---even his beloved Catherine. Afterward, Vincent looks longing after her—What has he done? What has he become? Everything that Vincent loved has been destroyed because of who and what he is---a beast. His mother is dead because of him. He is a creature of evil because Paracelsus created him. Father has betrayed him. Catherine finally saw the truth of the beast in his eyes, jumped away, turned away---She is gone. He has lost everything.

*****

Father and the final confrontation:

Jacob” Father is no longer a father to Vincent. He rejects that emotional tie and cherished endearment. The lies are too great for forgiveness, the betrayal to great for forgiveness---for now. Maybe in time.

Vincent is struggling to maintain the control of the “rage of the beast” in order to function and stay calm enough to ask the questions he must ask and confront the man he must confront.

*****

Tangent: Vincent has never called his father anything but “Father.” I wonder if Vincent thought it strange that Father did not react to his real name being uttered by his son. Father was not being “Father.” Vincent must have noticed this on some subconscious level. Father was no longer the father he knew. The man’s whole philosophy about Vincent had changed, as if flipped by a switch. Vincent knew Father better then this. Something is wrong, but Vincent cannot articulate the subtleties. The lies and betrayal eclipse reason. Vincent is trying to make logical sense of it all and only runs into more contradictions.

I also have to wonder what was Vincent sensing empathetically from others? His “sixth sense” about people seems impaired. With the loss of his center and the fight for control within himself and the swirl of his emotions, I think he had lost the ability to empathetically sense anyone, anything—including Catherine and their Bond. Vincent can no longer believe anything at “face value” or even “soul deep.” He can no longer trust what he knows is truth. He can no longer trust what he feels.

*****

Why did you let me live?” The story of his horrible birth swings the pendulum in the favor of what Vincent does not want to believe about himself---he is a beast more then a man. Everywhere he turns he can find no proof that his reason for even existing is "honorable". If his father is Paracelsus, he was clearly created for evil intent---his ability to kill so brutally is unforgivable. He has been a tool of destruction wrapped up in the justifiable veil of “protection.” This trail of death that haunts him could have been avoided if he had never been created or been born or been allowed to live. He cannot reconcile why he was raised all these years to act “human.” Everything that “Father” revealed went totally against all his established foundational truths: his humanity, his ethics, and his code of conduct---all taught to him by his father. It makes no sense. Vincent can reconcile nothing.

I think Vincent wants Father to admit that he had been wrong to allow Vincent to live. Father, by letting him live, knowing full well for what purpose Vincent had been created for, should take responsibility for the deaths that Vincent has caused. Even wrapped up in his own personal pain, Vincent still thinks of others and the price they have paid because of him.

Instead of remorse, Father starts reminiscing---terrible wonderment crossing his weathered features----in awe of the infant that once lay in his hands. Even as a babe, Father embraced the life and power within the tiny body, saw the potential of the beast within him. Vincent was the beginning of something new and extraordinary---“destined for unimaginable things.” Vincent is horrified. This is Father’s true destiny for him? His killings are being exalted! Vincent’s own shame and guilt twisted into glory and triumph. This is wrong. This is evil. How can this be the same man that taught him to fear, control, and to suppress the beast within him? Father “OK’d” his actions of protection in the past, but never really wanted to know that truth of them. Why the deception of his father’s true feelings? It makes no sense.

Vincent has heard enough. He kept trying to remove himself from the situation because he was losing control, his anger and rage engulfing him, and knew he needed to get away before something terrible happened between them. It is Vincent’s defensive instinct to “flight” before “fight.” First, he was cut off physically, Father grabbing his arm and violating his personal space. Then, mentally: “Where are you going, Vincent? You can’t run away (from the truth within you).”

Why do you resist your own nature?” Father wants him to be that beast, see the truth of his existence, accept it, and embrace it. He throws the memory of Vincent's victims at him, wants him to take the power from the bloodlust, claim it, and revel in it. Vincent's humanity revolts against it, yet he cannot escape the shameful truth that part of the beast within does take "satisfaction" in the kill. It is this very element of control Vincent fights for and cannot conquer---that he cannot accept or forgive himself for. But, he will never, ever take any "glory" in it.

Vincent can endure no more. He will never yield to that "truth". He fights it. He refuses to become what he was destined to be, because deep within, Vincent knows it is not the whole truth within him either. Yes, there is a beast within him, but there is also a human within him. He still has the choice to reject that “bestial” destiny---he must reject that destiny in order to survive on his own terms.

Father wages a personal attack on the very core of Vincent's soul. Everything is wrong. Father is not the father he knows. This man is evil---what he believes is evil. This evil man is calling to the demon inside him. The pain, the shame, the agony, the emotional and mental torture has to stop. Vincent is cornered. His life is endangered. Vincent is in danger of losing himself. Losing himself would mean his death. He has no choice but to turn and fight. There is only one way to fight back---

-----His only way to escape is a primal, desperate bestial response that all but condemns him to the "truth" he rejects. He reacted on a purely primal level of self-defense. He has been provoked beyond endurance, cornered without escape, goaded into attacking his tormentor---his own father. Father's blood is on his monstrous hands---What has he done? ---He has done the unthinkable, the unforgivable.

Father lays dying, killed by his son’s own clawed hand. The man tells him it is all right? Don’t be afraid? It’s OK? He just murdered him! Before Vincent can even think, Paracelsus' unmasks and triumphantly declares that he has "won" Vincent. “At last…you are my son.” Vincent stands there in a shocked stupor. His greatest enemy tricked him into laying bare a truth he did not want to face, he can be a raging beast, he has the potential of killing any who provoke him.

Vincent turns to see that Father, Catherine, and Jamie have witnessed his ultimate killing. The people he loves most dearly in the world witness his most shameful act. He dares not think. He dares not comprehend. He dares not believe his own eyes.

There will be no forgiving himself. There is no forgiveness for killing both his mother and his father---Vincent has become a greater monster in his own eyes then ever before---until he can gain some perspective and be able to logically work through what has happened. He recoils on a human level that he has killed his father. His mind and eyes tell him he has killed his father, even though Father still stands before him unharmed. Paracelsus proclaimed him as a “son”, and until Father has a chance to explain the real truth to him, it is the murder of a “father” just the same.

What he knew of the deception, I think, Vincent will never truly know on an intelligent level. He cannot even react to that knowledge when the deception is revealed. I think that even though the "human intelligence" was being over-whelmed and could not reconcile anything that Vincent's heart, mind, and emotions were trying to tell him. It almost seems like the beast side recognized the imposter and struck--it knew what needed to be done. Vincent uses every ounce of strength to control the uncontrollable rage rising and held it at bay until the last possible moment. Vincent had no choice.

Vincent is almost catatonic. He dares not think or feel. He turns inward, lost within his own pain and confusion. Vincent locks all that has happened within himself and it begins to eat at him. Will he recover?

No, It’s not over.”

*****

Additional thoughts:

Did Vincent know it was Paracelsus?

No, he did not. I think on some deep, primal, subconscious level Vincent knew that this man before him was not Father but did not know it was actually Paracelsus.

Father says to Catherine that they must warn Vincent that Paracelsus was Below---I don’t think Vincent got that message otherwise he may have called “Jacob”, John or Paracelsus instead.

What did Paracelsus prove?

Paracelsus (speaking to Spirko): I asked you before, if he was a man…He is beyond man. In his own right, he is a god, a warrior. But, you see, he tries to be a man---and in that, denies his own greatness. He is a source of primal rage and secret urging. Instinct. He’s a killer---that is his greatness, that is his nature…But, if he had killed you tonight, Mr. Spirko, as I had hoped…If he had killed an innocent man, then I believe he would have finally understood and shed the false skin of his humanity. He would have become what I’ve always dreamed of him---He would have become my son! (Quote from What Rough Beast)

Ok, so what did Paracelsus really succeed in proving to Vincent? ---That Vincent can be provoked to kill, even his own father? Proclaim Vincent the murderous son of a murderous “father”? This will prove to Vincent he is beast---and then what? This was suppose to make Vincent suddenly go mad, embrace his beast side, shed his humanity and continue to kill everyone around him without conscience? Was this Paracelsus' plan---have Vincent destroy everyone???

TM once pointed out to me: Paracelsus’ vision of Vincent is as lopsided as Father’s. Paracelsus sees only the beast, where Father sees only the man.

Paracelsus saw Vincent only as a beast. Vincent’s humanity was a falsehood. From Paracelsus’ POV, Vincent could have power and glory---anything he wanted by being totally merciless and without conscience (like himself). But Paracelsus underestimated Vincent’s human side (his humanity, his love of others, his compassion) which is a part of Vincent’s innate nature too, ingrained in him naturally to the foundation of his being. Yes, Vincent doubted his humanity, but he never let go of it. Yes, Vincent feared the beast within him, but he never gave up on his control over it. Vincent could never be a senseless killer---it was not his nature to be violent. Yes, he is often forced into violence and he can deal death, but not willing. Vincent protects those he loves, as any man would.

No one has ever dared to provoke Vincent to kill. If anyone—including Catherine---had cornered him, provoked him beyond endurance as Paracelsus did, I know the outcome would have been the same. Vincent knows his limits, knows that it is better to retreat when he feels the “rage of the beast” nearing the surface. I think the people around Vincent, would know his limits too and back down. Vincent would certainly give them every warning.

Hum…Is Vincent anymore dangerous when provoked or threatened with mortal harm then the rest of us? We all have our limits. It is human nature to protect ourselves and do everything possible to come out alive.

IMHO, in the context of the man/beast Vincent is---he reacted the way I would expect him too. Vincent was provoked into attacking Paracelsus/Father; it was self-defense. Vincent was defending himself. He was defending himself on his own man/beast terms. The “man’s intelligence” held the “primal instinct” at bay against the torment as long as he could and then struck out against it the only way Vincent knew how. It was either fight back or die.

Did Paracelsus succeed or fail to prove his “theory” to Vincent?

I think Paracelsus failed to prove his theory. He hoped that by provoking Vincent to kill an innocent man or someone he dearly loved that Vincent would be convinced that he was nothing but a beast and embrace only the dark side of his nature. Not even continue to try to have humanity. Paracelsus failed. Vincent still has his humanity.

What did Paracelsus succeed in proving to Vincent?

Sadly, Paracelsus did succeed in making Vincent’s greatest fear come to pass----He is capable to attacking and killing those he loves---when provoked beyond endurance, no one is safe. If Vincent can attack Father, what would keep him for attacking Catherine? Vincent once hoped he could overcome this fear, but the risk has proven even greater then before.

On a positive side, Paracelsus did succeed in bringing Vincent face to face with his beast side, and forcing him to deal with it instead of reverting back to his suppression and fear of it. Vincent has to come to terms with his beast nature and make peace. He cannot continue living as a soul divided.

Continued in “The Rest is Silence”----

*****

Still, only my humble opinion---

Two Cents

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 6/13/06

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.



single red rose




The Rest is Silence

This episode is the final chapter of “The Trilogy” and chronicles the aftermath of Paracelsus’ attack on Vincent. Paracelsus is dead, the danger is past, its over---but at the end of “Ceremony of Innocence” Vincent declares, “No, it’s not over.” Vincent knows that a larger battle looms before him. The battle is no longer with outside forces; it is the ongoing war within himself.

*****

Vincent’s overall state of mind and body

IMHO, I think that this episode picks up a week or so after the events of COI. Vincent has come out of his initial “shell shock.” I am sure that Father and Vincent have talked at length about all that has happened. I would hope Father has finally told Vincent the whole truth of his known origins, of Anna, and of Paracelsus---at least what he honestly knows. Vincent has had time to think though all that transpired, sorted fact from fiction, and tried to put it all in perspective. He has tried to put it behind him. On the surface, I think Vincent has tried to resume the “normalcy” in his life by resuming his duties, teaching the Reading Group and spending time with Catherine.

But all is not well within him. The events of the past weeks have taken its toll on Vincent’s physical, emotional, and mental states. He has been shaken to the very foundations of his being. His personal wounds run very deep. He cannot seem to regain his “center”, the internal balance within himself that gives him his self-control. Vincent seems to have lost his confidence that he can control the beast nature within. He fears his “otherness” more then ever and continues to seek and question his “self-interpretation.”

As he tends to do, Vincent has tried to hide his deep personal pain and inner battle from those that he loves, namely Father and Catherine. He wants to appear strong, in control and does not want them to worry or be frightened---on the other hand; he is continuing to isolate himself because he thinks no one can understand him.

His health has been slowly spiraling downward; he is physically exhausted and his body is showing signs of stress and strain. Vincent is not sleeping and probably spends those sleepless nights brooding. I am sure he is not eating well either. His inner turmoil has him emotionally and mentally stressed. He can feel the control of his beast nature; its natural instinctual tendencies and urges slipping and he does not have the strength of mind to suppress it. Vincent is reaching the limits of his endurance and he is slowly being reduced to his most primal and primitive state.

Vincent is just like any of us visited by an over-whelming trauma that we cannot cope with; our bodies and minds begin to overload and breakdown. We are reduced to our most primitive level of being. Some people sink into depression, have insomnia, suffer a mental breakdown, or even become deathly ill. I suppose you can even call it “post-traumatic stress disorder.” I think this is what is happening to Vincent.

The first clue that Father or anyone has that Vincent is not recovering from his ordeal and is actually getting worse is Vincent waking in the park having no knowledge of leaving the tunnels. Vincent is in a panic and very frightened. He can feel the loss of control within himself ---losing his “hold”---because he no longer has the strength or mental fortitude to dominate his human nature over his animal nature.

As his fatigue mounts, his hands do not want to work; they can no longer do delicate articulations. His senses are quickly overloaded, such as at the concert when his hearing contorts the music and his eyesight becomes distorted. Unable to bear it physically, he cries out. His agitation and pacing increase. He is having trouble following the context of conversations or staying focused on a thought or task. A bit of dementia is settling in because of his mental and emotional strain. Vincent is showing signs of obsessive and irrational behavior, demonstrated by his frantic search for his book and repeating the words of the poem. Another clue is his raging fever and the “fever dream” or hallucination of his “Dark Vincent.” Father mentions the strain on his heart; his physical body is failing. All of these physical, emotional and mental symptoms ebb and flow from bouts of deliriums and irrational behavior, to moments of lucidness until he loses all control and slips into madness.

*****

IMHO: Vincent’s dual natures

Father: I’m not sure that any of us can begin to understand. How can we know what he must endure? What inner forces he has to battle…in order to be who he is…to us. The Vincent we know is a fragile balance---a balance that requires every fiber of his being to maintain itself. That he can do it at all…is a miracle. And now, that balance has been lost.

I admit that I share Father’s sentiment. I really do not know how Vincent’s dual natures work within him. I don’t know how much control Vincent must exert to “be who he is to us.” I suppose in all my years of thinking about it---I have come to certain conclusions only to have this episode threaten to unravel them.

I believe that Vincent is the perfect blend of man and lion. His human intelligence, compassion, and humanity are intertwined with his acute leonine senses and primal animal instinct. Whether Vincent wants to admit it or not, his dual natures work in harmony within him, as natural for him as breathing. It is Vincent himself who has created this mental divide of man vs. beast nature. It is Vincent himself who has come to suppress and fear his “otherness.” I do believe that he must temper and balance the “responses” of his beast nature with his more human responses, but I think he has gone too far and is wrong to completely suppress them. Father has also helped foster this by teaching Vincent to fear his “otherness” rather then accept it as a part of himself.

I do not believe that Vincent has separate personalities or that one nature suddenly eclipses that other to the point that neither remembers what the other has done. This would make Vincent truly dangerous. It would take him into the realm of mental disorders, make him a schizophrenic or have a “split-personality” disorder. . I don’t think that if Vincent lost his “control” that he would revert to a total bestial state either (I get the impression that is what Koslow wants you to think.) This is NOT my Vincent. Whatever part of Vincent’s nature can best serve him at any given time, Vincent calls upon it. (That is the way it should be, but without all the anguish.)

It is my theory, that in his childhood Vincent was accepting of all that he was, a child’s innocence. He was mindful of his differences and the beast’s “responses” within him and he was taught to temper and control them. I think that his inner turmoil began when he reached puberty--his life was entering uncharted territory---and the typical teenage angst was greater within him. At this most tender and vulnerable time, the incident with Lisa happened and was handled badly. Vincent could not forgive himself and blamed the beast within. He turned his raw emotions inward and waged an internal battle against his beast nature; he must conquer it. I think that sometime shortly thereafter, Vincent went through his first “illness.” He came out of it, still divided in his thinking, but he managed to find a level of mental control that was acceptable to him in order to function within his “self-definition.” Vincent made certain conclusions about himself; he decided how to conduct himself, how to temper his emotions, and how to control his beast response.

I also think Father’s own personal opinions and fears of the untamed power of Vincent’s “otherness” made him take a heavy hand in insisting Vincent be overly-vigilant and suppress his animal nature as much as possible.

So for most of his life, Vincent has maintained a level of “self-acceptance” based on his ability to control his beast nature. He has observed human nature and has become the perfect gentleman aspiring to the ideals of the literature he has read. He has set high standards of conduct for himself. He has strength of character and wisdom beyond his years. He is unselfish, compassionate, patient, and gives unconditional love to his family and friends. His strength and courage inspire others. He often seems invincible because no personal injury of a physical or emotional nature seems to affect him; he bears it all stoically, internalizing it while showing little outward reaction. He has an air of confidence, a great humbleness, and an inner stillness. All this comes from his practiced control and his inner balance. But for all his outward and inward strengths, there is a chink in his armor. All heroes have a personal demon that they must battle and overcome; it is what gives them the depth of character that draws people to them.

Catherine’s love and the Bond, awakened the sleeping emotional giant within Vincent. She challenged the conclusions Vincent had made about himself and his “otherness” and she reawakened an emotional response in him that, Vincent had “wrongly” attributed to the beast’s “rage.” By now, any negative emotion or action that stirred the response of his beast nature, Vincent takes as a failure on his part to control. Vincent is convinced that the “man within” would not kill, but the “beast within” can. The “man within” is capable of love; the “beast within” is not. The “man within” is whom his family, friends, and Catherine love and accept; the beast within is misunderstood, and should be feared. The “man within” is to be nurtured and seen, the “beast within” is to be suppressed and hidden. .

Vincent’s foundation of “self-interpretation” and “self-acceptance” has been crumbling. Vincent can no longer reconcile himself with his dual nature and the battle within was beginning to wage again. Paracelsus’ well timed and well-aimed sadistic attack on Vincent most basic fears and “truth” of his beast nature has sped Vincent toward this inevitable personal confrontation. Vincent knows that his final battle is approaching. He is fighting it back with every fiber of his being because he does not want to face a part of himself he loathes and fears. He must find a way to make peace with the duality of his nature, cease to fight it, and simply accept wholly who and what he is---not just on an intelligent level, but a soul-deep level. A soul at war with itself cannot truly live in peace.

*****

Vincent’s internal battle

The outward disintegration of Vincent’s physical being is exposing the underbelly of the true battle---the turmoil in his divided soul, the personal battle between his human nature and his beast nature. He is having a mental war with himself that no one can see or understand.

First, is the question of his humanity---is he a man or a beast? He has struggled with this definition all his life. For some reason this is terribly important to him. He weighs and judges every emotion, thought and action in this personal light. He has the countenance of a lion and the soul of a man. He embraces all the positive aspects of both natures and seems to have gone overboard in contributing every negative emotion, thought or action of both natures to his beast nature. Anything unacceptable to his high standards of human behavior or conduct is deemed the “dark” response of the beast nature. Anything that stirs and arouses the beast response must be carefully checked and controlled.

Second, is the control he exerts over his beast nature. He feels he must always be in control of it, not just temper his responses but quell and suppress them. He must dominate this beast nature with his human nature, otherwise he feels out-of-control and dangerous to others around him. He fears the overwhelming power and hold it can have over him when aggressive emotions are felt. It calls to the inhuman response in him. When his restraint on his beast responses slips he feels he has failed in his control. His greatest enemy saw this fear as a weakness in him and exploited it. The killing of Paracelsus, in the guise of Father, is Vincent’s shameful testament to his failed control.

So now, Vincent has lost all confidence that he can control his beast responses. He cannot seem to regain the iron-clad hold he struggles to uphold to his own high-standards. He is not the Vincent he once aspired to be. He is trying to suppress the beast back into submission under his old “self-definition” and with his growing fatigue and physical, mental, and emotional weakness; he is losing the battle of fighting the beast responses back into compliance.

In an ever-increasing spiral downward of his physical, emotional and mental states, Vincent feels he is losing his “hold” on himself. The more he fights for control, the less he has. The less control he has, the more he wallows on self-loathing. He feels he is becoming more beast then man and this is intolerable for him.

Finally, the collision of his physical condition and his mental torment overwhelm him and Vincent descends into a complete breakdown of his mind and body. He no longer has the strength to battle his beast nature and it seems to be finding some free rein within him. But the beast nature is also suffering from the physical exhaustion and mental torment and it is lashing out under the strain. (It makes me think of a rabid animal response.)

In a strange way, this physical and mental fatigue is actually a good thing, for once the man and beast natures are working together to survive. They will either find a way to live together within one body and soul or die. A soul divided cannot live.

*****

Father:

Father has been watching his son over the past weeks. As a doctor and father, Father would be noting Vincent’s physical, mental, and emotion states from a courteous distance of observation. Father has made himself available to Vincent and is always at the ready to talk and council him, if Vincent seeks him out first. The trouble on Vincent’s mind is so highly personal to Vincent that Father respects Vincent’s privacy and does not pry.

When Vincent comes in so panic-stricken from waking in the park. Father knows something is not right. He gently talks Vincent through it, urging his son to speak. It dawns on Father that Vincent’s current symptoms and state of mind are very reminiscent of the “illness” that struck Vincent in his youth. Fear and worry become etched on Father’s face. He remembers that dark time, remembers that he had been forced to restrain his son to prevent injury to Vincent himself and to others, remembers all hope was lost, and remembers Vincent almost died. The ordeal almost killed both of them. Now, Father is older and Vincent is a grown man where the forces within him are greater and stronger. The darkness that looms ahead of them frightens them both even more. They may not survive it a second time.

Father can do little more then worry and wait as he watches hopelessly as his son loses his internal battle. I am sure he has taken steps to be ready for what lies ahead for father and son. Father gently prepares the frightened community of the inevitability of Vincent’s illness and his possible death. He confides in and comforts Catherine as best he can. There is nothing more he can do but hope.

*****

Tangent: I have watched the scenes between Vincent and Father. Both cling to fleeting hope. I get the ominous feeling that in a cryptic context that neither man wants to admit verbally to each other, but understand nonetheless, Vincent and Father know that Vincent will lose this battle and die this time. It would be a miracle if he lives. Their fervent, desperate hug says it all.

*****

Father: “…anyone who loves Vincent already knows what it is to be frightened.”

I think this is such a sad point for Father to make---or assume. How many people see Vincent for the first time and their first reaction is fear? A moment of fright, uncertainty of the unknown, that Vincent would certainly pick up on empathetically. How it must injure his sensitive soul, yet he accepts it as inevitable. <sigh>


*****

Catherine:

Catherine has been keenly watching Vincent too. His continued melancholy worries her, although she does not find it unexpected. Her invitation to the concert is her way of trying to lift his spirits. If it is “normalcy” that Vincent is trying to regain after the ordeal they have been through, she can oblige.

I am sure that Catherine noted his slightly disheveled appearance and his disquiet of spirit. I would suspect that she tried to calm her own emotions, that if Vincent could sense her well-being and enjoyment of the music that Vincent would find rest and relaxation in their time together.

But something is wrong. Vincent is agitated. Something is stressing him. Vincent cannot answer her worried questions. There is a haunting fear in his eyes. She jumps at his outcry and calls out to him as he turns on his heels and disappears, clearly embarrassed. Catherine pursues him back to his chamber where he is muttering to himself and pacing back and forth, clearly unstrung. Vincent is shocked to see her standing there, as if he had no sense of her at all. She has never seen him in such a state. It frightens her. Vincent tries to reassure her that he will be all right, although Catherine knows he does not believe it himself. Vincent refuses to share his fears, his pain, or his “words.” He is still shutting her out and bearing his burden alone. I suppose it is because part of his inner battle pertains to her.

Catherine runs to Father for an explanation. Vincent has lost his inner balance and the control of his duel natures. Father sadly tells her about the “illness” in Vincent’s youth and how nothing could be done except wait and hope for it to pass or have it take Vincent in death. Catherine understands the context of this “illness” better then Father, I suppose. She is well aware of the battle raging within Vincent and feels responsible for her part in unhinging his stoic control and inner balance. His unrequited passion for her challenges his current conclusions about himself and his “self-definition.” The blood that Vincent has shed in her name shames him and makes him fear and loathe his beast nature even more.

Catherine wonders if her presence is agitating him and asks Father if she should keep her distance. Father finally voices the words of true, soul-deep acceptance she has ever heard from him. Catherine is part of Vincent’s life and her love has stood the test of time. Although, Father has frowned upon Vincent’s relationship with her in the past and often blamed her for his son’s troubles; he cannot deny that he is in awe of Catherine’s love for his son and that she belongs in his life. If Father cannot save Vincent from this “illness”, Catherine may be the only one who can.

Catherine is shocked to find Vincent sprawled on the floor in her apartment. What brought him all this way to her? Why did he not know that she was still Below? If only she had been here…No matter. Catherine takes care of him though the night and through the next few days. It is her turn to comfort and care for him. Vincent had never allowed her tender ministrations in the past when he has been hurt.

I love the way the producers used the heartbeat as an indication of Vincent’s calm or agitation. In a brief moment of recognition he would often become calm, reassured that Catherine was near. Catherine could still him with a touch.

The scene of them lying side by side in her bed is tender and serene. Vincent has finally found some rest, comfort, and safety from his personal demons---for a time.

In the glow of the setting sun the most romantic and bittersweet moment of the series takes place. Vincent tells Catherine that he loves her. “Whatever happens, whatever comes…know that…I love you.”

Catherine and Peter take a big risk by sending Vincent’s blood to the lab. The results dismay them and probably shock them. Vincent’s biochemistry is very different; ruling out two human parents and deepens the mystery of Vincent’s origins. That is unimportant to Catherine. “He is the most…most human being I know.” How can someone so different embody all that is best about the human spirit? Peter is absolutely right. You must go back to your heart, look inside yourself for a truth where definitions don’t mean very much.

Vincent has taken a turn for the worst and Father summons Catherine Below at Vincent’s request. When they arrive Vincent has not waited for them---he has run from them. He has gone on alone to spare them any more of his pain and demise. Catherine will not be thwarted in her mission—she will go to the depths of the earth, alone if she must---she will find Vincent and find some way to save him.

****

Vincent:

I don’t know where the dream began…I don’t know what happened”

The nightmare: Vincent is crouched in the park tunnel entrance; his wild leonine eyes scan the park. Suddenly, Vincent launches himself, running at great speed, without thought or caution. Running, running….running toward Catherine. She stands calm, beautiful, and without expression of sorrow or joy. Suddenly, horses and riders surround him, blocking his way. He has only eyes for his Love. The mounted police begin shooting him, riddling his body with bullets. Catherine stands watching, aloof to his plight, watching him die without emotion. Vincent crumples to the ground---

What does this dream mean? The scene takes the encounter with the mounted policeman, something Vincent has feared since Devin and the Carousal incident, and overlays it with eerie similarity to the motorcycle attack on Catherine. His heart and soul are always running toward Catherine. She is his symbol of love, acceptance, and safety. He is unable to reach the safety of her arms and dies within sight of “salvation.” This Catherine is void of emotion for him. In his current state of mind, Vincent must feel unworthy of her love, distant from her, and this is the projected rejection of him.

The one thing in the nightmare that stands out in Vincent’s fevered and exhausted mind, is his death. I have to wonder how many other dreams he has had in the last few weeks that whisper of the same sad end. Sometimes his dreams foretell a possible future in their veiled and disconnected ways. Whatever is happening to him, it will end in his death and no one can stop it---not even Catherine.

*****

Vincent: “... Something is happening to me.”

What happened? How did Vincent get in the middle of the park? In the daylight! This could simply be a case of sleepwalking brought on by his mental stress and insomnia. In this state of “waking sleep” his primal instinctual nature reared itself and acted upon the waking nightmare. In any case, this is a serious lapse in Vincent’s control and awareness of himself that is so important to his safety.

Vincent’s first instinct is to hide and return to the safety of the tunnels. (I don’t think I breathed until he was safely Below.) I am sure he had to avoid a gauntlet of people and animals throughout the park—most notably the little girl that stared at him with mild curiosity, but without fear. The mounted policeman brought back the vivid memory of the nightmare. Vincent all but desperately launches himself at the tunnel entrance and he does not stop running until he reaches Father’s chamber.

*****

Stop! <SIGH> Perlman in motion---the speed and strength of Vincent. Even as Vincent paces and moves throughout the scenes in agitated motion—his grace and power barely harnessed is awesome to behold.

And! They riddled my favorite Vincent vest with bullet holes. Grrrrr…… LOL

*****

Vincent: …Something terrible…Something terrible is burning its way through me.

Father: Not terrible. There is nothing terrible within you.

Vincent: That is not true! We both know, for me, that’s not true.

Father: It is true especially for you…because your struggle is greater.

Again, I do not know how much control Vincent must exert to keep his beast responses at bay. He must feel his control slipping and the only way he can describe it is this burning need to give in and let go.

Father is adamant that whatever it is; it is not “terrible.” Odd. Both men seem to fear Vincent’s beast nature—why would it not be considered terrible? Maybe the context here is “evil” rather then “terrible”? There is nothing evil in Vincent. The forces within him can be strong and dark and Vincent is greater and more powerful for the control he can maintain. Father is trying to commend him for his continuing fight.

*****

Vincent: Find it! Find it! Can’t stop! Read it! Where? (Vincent finds the book)

“Though they go mad they shall be sane,

Though they sink though the sea they shall rise again;

Though lovers be lost—love shall not;

And death shall have no dominion.”

(Dylan Thomas “Death Shall Have No Dominion” lines 6-9)

Vincent: She must hear this!

Why were these words so important to Vincent? Why did he need Catherine to hear them? Vincent could not find the right words to tell Catherine what was going on within him and had to tell her before he left. Yes, I think he was preparing to leave the tunnel community and disappear far below until his inner control was restored. He collapsed in her home before he could go through with his plan.

Even though the passage at first gives hope of recovery---the “mad” will be sane again. The poem has a very ominous ending---Vincent knows he may be “lost.” He may not survive his personal battle. He is also telling Catherine that his love for her will not die with his passing. Remember his love if he does not return. Sad, to have so little hope.

*****

Dark Vincent:

Vincent’s body is so fatigued and fevered, and his mind so over-stressed that he is starting to hallucinate. “Dark Vincent” is the image of Vincent’s beast nature in his own mind. The inner demon that Vincent is fighting. The first place it shows up is in Catherine’s apartment. What is this creature doing here? It is endangering Catherine. The Dark Vincent appears as a fevered apparition behind Catherine, and then again, lurking in Catherine’s most intimate space, her bedroom. It is apparent that in Vincent’s fevered brain that the Dark Vincent, his beast nature, is “lusting” after her---for he thinks the beast nature is incapable of love. He must protect Catherine…

*****

Tangent: Hum…Barbara Storey has another theory, “ I have always believed that Vincent’s invasion of Catherine’s apartment at this time was an instinctive act of self-preservation. She is---and has always been---the only one who can actually stand between him and his dreaded dark side in his worst moments, as she does almost literally between him and this manifestation now. Somewhere, in his heart, he knows this to be true, and he went to her for protection.” (Beauty and the Beast Concordance)

*****

Vincent: Whatever happens, whatever comes…know that…I love you.

After the quiet peace of the previous scene, where Vincent is finally getting some much needed sleep, regaining his strength, and feeling safe and protected in Catherine’ arms and love. This is the most romantic and sad moment in the series. Vincent seems resigned to his fate. He laments losing his struggle over his duel natures when he has so much to live for---live for Catherine’s love. There is a real sense of things coming to an end, a final end. Catherine asks him to include her in his battle, let her help and support him. No. When Vincent repeats her words, his context is different then hers: no matter what happens to him, she needs to know, to hear aloud, that he loves her. He may not get the change to tell her again.

*****

Vincent: “…how much longer I can protect you…from me…so…I must go….”

As always, even in the mist of personal torment, Vincent’s thoughts turn to those around him. If he is “losing himself”, will this make him a danger to others? He has struck out at Father and friends at the Park gate without thought, yet found the iron-clad will to not kill those he loves. He feels no one is safe around him in his current state. If he cannot regain his control, what other option does he have to protect those he loves? He chooses to leave, rather then risk injuring them. He chooses to leave rather then risk Father’s or Catherine’s lives as he recalls what happened in his youth and the dark nights that are ahead of him. He cannot bear it.

This parting scene is so sad. Vincent is at the end of his endurance. His face is dark with fever. He can barely stand. I think he uses every once of remaining strength to say his words of encouragement and good-bye.

Why did he not wait for Father and Catherine? At the gate, he pleads with Father to bring her to him. I think he decided that he was foolish to ask for her to come. His modesty, his pride, and his embarrassment are still firmly in place; he does not want to appear weak. Or maybe, he knows that if he tells Father and Catherine that he is leaving to be alone, that they will not let him go and he will end up in the “restraints” that Father talked about. Vincent would rather battle his demons alone then burden his loved ones any longer.

*****

Vincent in all his agony roars his pain and then simply “lets go.” He has been reduced to his primitive, instinctual nature. He lets the darkness and his aloneness swallow him, until he can find the strength to fight anew.

*****

Father: No! You can’t!

Catherine: I must.

Father: Catherine….please!

Father is terrified for Catherine. Vincent is lost to them. He can’t let her go. He faced Vincent at the Park gate and stared down death. He knows the danger she faces. Can he face losing her too? Yet, Father knows that Catherine may be Vincent’s only hope, the only beckon of light bright enough to bring his son back. Her love and their Bond saved him once before---perhaps she can work her magic again.

Catherine: He is my life. Without him---there is nothing.

Catherine does not hesitate. She must go to Vincent. She must try to save him, her heart has no choice. Without him, without his love, without their bond…she has nothing. She will save him or die trying.

ROAR!

VINCENT!

The rest is silence…….

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 7/26/06

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.




single red rose




Though Lovers Be Lost



Beyond “The Rest is Silence” (Epilog to Second Season):


This fan cannot leave my favorite show in limbo with a cliffhanger. I cannot leave Vincent and Catherine in the dark cave without some sort of conclusion. The end of second season (for me) concludes in the first few minutes of the next episode.

I am a “Classic” BATB fan. Trust me.

*****

The Cave:

The episode begins where we left off at the end of “The Rest is Silence.” Catherine is walking into the long dark tunnel. She steps over a mound of cloth that looks like Vincent’s cloak. Her hand trails the wall for guidance in the near darkness. She does not know where the tunnel leads. She does not know what state of coherence she will find Vincent in, she does not know if she can even find him in the tunnel dimness. His roars echo off the walls, reverberating though her.

Catherine is entering the unknown, alone, armed only with her courage and her unfathomable love for Vincent. She is reaching out to him with every fiber of her being.

Catherine steps through the entrance of the cave. Vincent is standing in the back of the space. Catherine softly calls his name and her voice is almost drowned out by his growls. Vincent is lost to himself; he is his primal self. About the same moment that Catherine sees him, Vincent charges forward with a deafening roar. His arm is raised, his claws are extended---one blow would strike her down.

Catherine shouts his name. “Vincent!” I did not sense fear for herself in that shout, only for him. Calling--- hoping for some sign of recognition, hoping her voice would reach him. She would have stood there and taken the deathblow if that had been her fate.

Vincent stops in mid-stride, mid-blow, as if some internal physical restraint pulled him back. His eyes roll back and he collapses to the ground---deathly still. I think that at the last moment, Vincent recognized her as “his Catherine.” Do her no harm. To stop himself, he turned inward on his own life-force. He gave up his own life--- both the man nature and the beast nature did---to spare hers.

Catherine realizes that Vincent is not breathing and she cannot feel a pulse. He cannot die. She will not let him. Vincent cannot die and leave her behind—he is the other half of her soul, she would be lost without him. Catherine kisses him. I think that Catherine reached deep within herself, reached for the Bond, reached for all her love for Vincent, and poured all of her life and spirit into that kiss to purse his retreating soul and spirit.

*****

Of Flames and Roses:

IMHO, my interpretation is that this music montage symbolizes the Bond and Catherine’s spiritual journey on the silver thread of connection to Vincent’s soul. The opening rose is the clarity of the Bond blooming within her. The flame is her love, a beacon of light and warmth for a wounded soul to move toward. Perhaps, the fireball is Vincent fighting off the last of his resistance to Catherine’s love and the final meshing of his natures. He must break free to live. Perhaps it is the fusing of their souls. Symbolized by their hands touching, Catherine’s love and passion is reaching for his tired and retreating soul, he finds the strength to reach for her love, their souls touch. She captures him up and brings him back from the brink of death. (So, I am a hopeless romantic.)

*****

Tangent: Lava and Roses. Some fans love this sequence, others hate this sequence, still others gag on it. There is little satisfaction in the sappy, unfulfilling sequence of blooming roses and “flames of passion.” Sort of in the same mood as the “shadow” kiss at the end of “A Happy Life.” Fans would have been much happier with a good, deep, passionate kiss with Vincent awake and participating. <sigh> (If only.)

To be perfectly honest: We do not know what happened in that cave. On the one hand, the symbolism is obvious. On the other, take into account the status of C &Vs relationship. I will let each fan decide for themselves what happened between them in the cave and leave “what, where, when, and how” to your own imaginations.

There are two POVs that I have encountered. First, is that the sequence means that they consummated their relationship. (This is TPTB intent. ) In one giant swoop after two years of a platonic relationship, their love is fulfilled. I have no idea if we are to believe that Vincent was a willing partner or that Catherine had her way with his unconscious body. (Fanfic has run every scenario.)

The second POV is that they did not. IMHO, I do not logically see how Vincent and Catherine consummated their relationship because (1) Vincent is unconscious and there is no way Catherine would take advantage of him in such a state. She loves and respects him too much. (2) Vincent and Catherine are fully clothed and not a stitch is out of place. Vincent is a big, heavy man. Catherine would have a hard time moving him around. (3) Vincent does not remember anything that happened in the cave and I would think he would remember making love to Catherine.

In addition, I will maintain my “mind set” in sharing my thoughts on the episodes that “I do not know what is going to happen next.” Therefore, I have not found out what really happened in the cave until the events of Season Three begin---so in a “Classic” sense---the “Lava and Roses” sequence is open to each fan’s own interpretation. (And, I respect each and every POV.)

Shameless plug: My personal favorite fanfic for the events in the cave are found in Kathy Cox’s Destiny III, “Clear Unpeopled Space.”

*****

I do not know how long Father waited out in the tunnel before venturing in to find out what has happened. All is quiet and still in that darkness. You can see on his face that he fears finding both Vincent and Catherine dead. There is such relief when he discovers Vincent alive and cradled in Catherine’s loving arms.

*****

Vincent’s chamber:

I remember being a bit troubled when Vincent gets back to his chamber and he does not remember “this place.” Father gives him the facts—it is his home, his chamber. Catherine answers his question with what truly matters---he is among people that love him. He is safe. He can rest.

I love how Catherine’s hand lingers at his throat. <smile>

Maybe a day or so later, Vincent is moving around his chamber, trying to regain his memories. (I really like Vincent’s robe.) After the trauma he has been through, I am not surprised he had a bit of temporary amnesia. His mind is still in a swirl, his memories clouded, even the simple things escape him. It is almost enduring.

In many ways Vincent has emerged a “new man.” Vincent has come back from the brink of death for the second time in his life. The first internal battle altered his life, changed his self-definition, and changed his personal perspective. How will this newest battle change him? What has been lost? What has he found? What will he remember and what will he not remember?

I love the scene when Catherine asks him if she seems “unfamiliar” to him. No. He confidently declares she is the woman he loves. <smile> Vincent is very embarrassed that he cannot remember her name and when Catherine reminds him you can see all the memories of her flow back in and fill him. He actually smiles. Sweet moment.

*****

Catherine and Joe:

Joe has been a wonderful friend to Catherine. He has stood steadfast by her side and has given his unconditional trust time and time again. Catherine is forever grateful to him. Here, she gives him the tiniest glimpse into her private, secret world. She loves someone---Joe is glad for her and sad for himself because he has loved her from afar. Catherine gives him a well-deserved compliment---Joe has an honest, true heart like Vincent.

******

Father and Vincent:

Father and son have weathered another storm. Vincent stands beside him strong and healthy once again. Vincent dares to ask him what happened in the cave. He truly does not remember. Father gives all the credit to Catherine in saving his son’s life and restoring his balance and inner peace. I get the feeling that Father knows that it is time for Vincent to move beyond his influence, Father needs to step aside and let Vincent find his own way, his own answers, and walk beside Catherine.

*****

Tangent: Part of me cringes at the thought of Vincent not having any memory of the cave---maybe he was beyond human thought and was functioning on pure instinct. But what about what happened before the cave? Does he remember any of that? You cannot have him go though that entire trauma for nothing. It has to change him, teach him something about himself, make him an even better, stronger person in body, soul, and spirit.

However, if Vincent has learned nothing because he does not remember and just resumes his life “as it was” and his relationship with Catherine “as it was”---then it is just a big cop-out. Darn TPTB.

*****

Catherine and Vincent:

I would hope that Vincent has had the courage to ask Catherine what happened in the cave. The truth is in her eyes and bound on her heart. I think that the Bond has been open to her since the cave, she can listen to Vincent with a new awareness and “voice.”

The final scene of the second season is Vincent and Catherine listening to a concert. Vincent has gathered her close in his arms. He cherishes her more then ever before. He owes his life to Catherine. His heart is filled with love for her.

Catherine: How do you feel?

Vincent: There are no words.

Catherine: Try one.

Vincent: Blessed.

…..And they lived happily ever after.

*****

Final thoughts:

My hope for Vincent is that he has made peace with his duel natures. He may always have to temper his beast responses but he will let them flow without fear, understand them, harness its power and master his control over them. I expect the changes in Vincent to be subtle, more inner stillness and self-confidence. I do not want the rest of his personality and conduct to change. He will truly be magnificent, wise, and invincible.

My hope for Vincent is that he will embrace Catherine’s love and move forward in his relationship with her without fear. They will be together for life---whether it be living Below or Above or a combination of the two. May fate bless them with children.

My hope for Vincent and Catherine is that the Bond between them will strengthen and deepen. The Bond is open to her now; it is as strong in her as in Vincent. They are soulmates---they are as ONE.

*****

Two Cents---

Midnight Rose


CABB Episode Discussion Group posting: 8/3/06

Final Edit: 11/27/06


The “Two Cents” essays are the sole property of the author, Midnight Rose, and are not to be duplicated or shared in any way, shape, or form except with the express permission of the author.


single red rose